《Douluo Dalu: Frozen Heaven Spear Lord》


 Chapter 1 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL- 1 Bai Xiaotian

    this a strange Continent, it''s called Douluo Continent without Magic or Battle Qi only has Martial Souls!.


    in this World There what''s is Called Soul Masters Amazing group of people can cultivate what''s is called Spirit Power,without Spirit Power You Can''t Become a Spirit Masters.


    now in this Strange Continent a Legends Will Start to Appear and A New Era will Start.


    in A Small Village called Sunset Flower, in a Sunny Day.


    this was a very normal day like other days in village you can see a small children play and parents watching their children or do their work in village.


    in small house you can see shadow of small child sitting in ground and his eyes was closing.


    this child has pure short black hair and small slender body


    the little child closing his eyes while he was meditate in his room, a sound can be heard outside call him now which made him open his eyes to see who called him.


    "Bai Xiaotian come out it''s dinner time"


    the little child Bai Xiaotian see his Grandma has finished cooking so he came to help her in place the dinner in tablet.


    "Grandma,you should not fatigue yourself i can making my food myself." Bai Xiaotian said with face full of worry, about his grandma health, because she the only family he has in this world after he come to it.


    and she saw a nickle around his small nick and writing in it Bai Xiaotian, so she decided to name him Bai Xiaotian


    "oh my little Xiaotian ,i still can moving my old body you don''t need to worry." Grandma Said when she saw her little grandchild worried face, she doesn''t want to her grandchild to worry about her.


    "come, come my little Xiaotian let''s eat now."


    "thinking about it tomorrow it''s the day you will awaken your Martial Spirit are your excited?"


    "Grandma,Don''t Tease me maybe i will become Spirit Master Surly!"


    "hehehe, i''m sure little Xiaotian is quite talented and will become greatest Spirit Master in future"


    the grandma and grandchild talking about awakening day while they eating.


    this a very important day , because in Douluo Continent when child become six years old it will awaken his Martial Spirit.in Douluo Continent The Martial Soul Can Be anything it can Be Tiger or Dragon, which is called Beast Spirit , or Hammer or Grass which called Tool Spirit.


    and to become Spirit Master You Must Have Spirit Power without it you can''t become Spirit Master and Strengthening your Martial Spirit and made it stronger.


    Spirit Scholar, Spirit Master, Spirit Grandmaster, Spirit Elder, Spirit Ancestor,


    Spirit King, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Saint, Spirit Douluo, Titled Douluo.


    it''s said when you become highest level in Spirit Master which is Titled Douluo, you will have a power to destroying the mountain and splitting the sky, but this was nothing more than legends


    to little Xiaotian because he just heard it from books.


    Bai Xiaotian hold great hope like other children about him awakening amazing Martial Spirit and possession Spirit Power that''s can let him strengthening his Martial Spirit and be Spirit Master.


    Bai Xiaotian Dream is to travel around this world and see it''s wonders in his eyes not from books, but this can be happen if he has the chance to become Spirit Master.


    maybe because his intelligent in this small age his vision border than other children in his age.


    and he dreamed about somethings that''s far from the children''s in his age will dream.


    However Bai Xiaotian has Secret he hasn''t told anybody about it even to his grandma!


    and that''s in his dreams he can see a ice-blue spear, this Spear has A Sharp Straight Head and it''s take third of length of the spear and it''s body was like any other spear, but this spear has twelve black seals fleeing around it.


    he don''t know why this spear appear in his dreams and what more it''s give a him a Secret Art.


    that''s happened when has wanted to touch the spear it''s start to shining with Ice-Blue Light and all what he can remember from that''s day was a killing pain coming from his head and in the end, the pain made him lost his consciousness.


    when he wake up he found in his head there some information about a Secret Art, called Frozen Heaven Secret Art, this art has twelve tiers.


    but no matter how he much he put a effort he can''t feel anything, in Secret Arts it''s says to reach the first tier you have to feeling ice-cold energy gather in his,dantian but no matter how much he tired he can''t reach first tier.


    although he practice it like it''s says but he can''t feel anything although he practice it to around two years this made quite depressed, this made him thinking that''s his talent maybe not good to cultivation this Great Art''s.


    but he not willing to believe this and continue to practice it everyday in this two years, because it''s says if one reach the twelve layer.


    he will have power to freeze a entire planet and can have a eternal young and become A God


    the eternal young not that''s important to Bai Xiaotian, since he now only 6 year old but ability to freeze a planet and become God, what made not willing to let go of this Godly Art which made him cultivation it to two years and still not give up, and now after two years every time he will go to sleep he will dream about this Spear.


    almost every time he sleep and there premonition that''s when he will awaken his Martial Soul he will breakthrough to First tier from this Secret although he was not sure if this true but this made him


    and now all he can do now practice this Secret Art and wait for Awakening Day to see if what he feeling true.

 Chapter 2 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL- 2 Spirit Awakening Day

    in next day,it''s now Spirit Awakening Day.


    in this day the six year old children will gather at small teaching room in village


    the children will gather in the room waiting their turn to awaken Martial Spirit.


    in outside you can see group of parents gathering while waiting the news of their children''s


    where some has hope their child will awaken a great Martial Spirit and and has Spirit Power.


    so He Can shine.


    in teaching room there someone who who will help Children''s to awaken their Martial Spirit and and test their innate Spirit Power.


    in truth innate Spirit Power, is what rank of Spirit power you have when you awaken your Martial Spirit, which is related to talent.


    someone who has poor talent will have his Spirit power rank about 1 to 3 and their cultivation rate very slow compared to others who has high Spirit Power.


    it''s said that there Innate Full Spirit Power is a talent only appearing every 100 years. A person who has it is innately capable of attaining the highest Spirit power as their cultivation rate is faster compared to others.


    Bai xiaotian and other 8 children''s standing while looking in front of them


    there a young man standing in front of little children''s now in the room,he has blonde spike hair and he looks like in his twenties and you can see a ferocious aura come from him.


    he wearing white robe with Soul Hall emblem in his robe, the young man shot a glare at front of him


    and said.


    "i''m called Sun Yuntao, and i''m 26-rank Spirit Grandmaster and i''m today your guide,


    now i will help every one of you to undergo Spirit Awakening one by one. and remember,regardless of what happens, do not be afraid."


    while he was Speaking, Sun Yuntao unfolded a bundle on a desk to one side, taking out two things from inside: six round pitch-black stones and one sparkling blue crystal ball. after that he placed six black stones in ground in hexagon form and called first child to stand inside.


    "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes and feel carefully."


    While speaking, Sun Yuntao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and before the children''s appalled eyes, he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Lone Wolf Body Enhancement."


    A wisp of thin blue-green light rose from between his eyebrows, following straight up, entering into the hair knot.


    Su Yuntao''s hair was originally black, but just after that blue-green light poured in, it had turned grey in a flash. Furthermore it quickly grew longer, and similarly colored fur appeared on both his uncovered hands. At the same time, his body also seemed to expand a great deal compared to before, his whole body swelling with muscle.


    The Spirit Hall attire had very good elasticity, it actually didn''t rip when filling to the point of bursting because of his body growing large. Su Yuntao''s eyes had already changed to a faint green color. Sharp claws stretched out from the ten fingers on both hands, glimmering coolly with a dazzling gleam. Two concentric halos of light shone brightly up from underfoot, constantly moving from underfoot to the crown of his head. Among them one was white, the other one was yellow.


    The boy he told to stand among the black stones, with eyes staring at Su Yuntao''s body transforming, suddenly shouted,


    "Aaaaah...."


    the boy was about to run away from fear.


    The fresh green radiance in Su Yuntao''s eyes was truly frightening. Catching hold of that child, he said:


    "Don''t move. I said not to be afraid. This is my spirit, Lone Wolf. If one of you is capable of becoming a spirit master in the future, they will also be able to employ similar abilities."


    Bai Xiaotian feeling amazing when he saw Sun Yuntao transformed and said with himself.


    "wow, is this Spirit Master Power?. amazing doesn''t know what kind spirit i will awaken."


    with this thought Bai Xiaotian can''t wait to know what will be His Martial Spirit.


    or some reason, as the previously noisily crying child was enveloped in the faint golden light, he immediately became quiet, just somewhat dully standing there.


    Every speck of the golden light came fluttering up from the black stones, further entering the body of the boy.


    The boy''s body began to lightly tremble, not knowing whether to shout or remain quiet.


    "Extend your right hand."


    Su Yuntao''s two moss green eyes stared fixedly at the boy, majestically commanding.


    The boy extended his right hand with a start, then paused. All the light specks surged out,


    a small knife instantly appeared in his hand


    It would appear, that knife wasn''t any trick of the light, and rather it truly existed.


    Su Yuntao creased his brow,


    "It''s a Tool Spirit."


    The golden light gradually disappeared. The boy, somewhat amazed, looked at the not particularly small knife in his hand, rather at a loss.


    Su Yuntao said.


    "Your spirit is Knife , a Tool Spirit. Come, let me test if you have spirit power. If you possess spirit power, even a tool spirit can undergo Battle Spirit Cultivation. After all, a Knife certainly has potential."


    "Great, great teacher, what should I do?"


    The boy timidly asked.


    Su Yuntao coolly said.


    "Intentionally recall your spirit. From now try to remember the time you employed it and use that thought to call it out."


    The boy tried a long time, just to recall the sickle. Su Yuntao''s hands held the blue crystal ball in front of him, motioning him to place his right hand on it.


    The boy''s immature little hand and Su Yuntao''s wolf claws above and below the crystal ball respectively, there was a clear contrast.


    A moment later, Su Yuntao somewhat dejectedly said.


    "No spirit power. You can''t become a Spirit Master. For now, step aside."


    Similar scenes continued to play out, and one after another seven children had their Spirits awakened. Their spirits were all a few pickaxes, and such farm tools. In succession no Beast Spirit appeared, and as for Spirit Power, no one possessing Spirit Power.


    and now is turn of Bai Xiaotian.


    Sun Yuntao called Bai Xiaotian to help him to awaken his Spirit Power.


    Bai Xiaotian Stand inside and after that''s Sun Yuntao begin to help him to awaken his Martial Spirit.


    Golden Flocks of light gathering around Bai Xiaotian, after that''s he suddenly begin to feel something different inside his body and his eyes beginning to hurt him and they start to shining with


    light blue light.


    when Sun Yuntao Saw this scene he surprised because till now he doesn''t see anything like this.


    all kids he help them to awaken their Martial Spirit all of them was in form ether tool or beast


    but he never saw a part of body As Martial Spirit, so Sun Yuntao can''t help but thinking maybe this


    one of rare mutation?.


    because the mutation of Martial Spirit is not something rare, sometimes mutation can let your Martial Spirit Stronger or weaker and there many cases in big family where some of them will awaken a mutation weak Spirit.


    he feel like he was blind previous.


    Sun Yuntao said while he examine him.


    "i really don''t know what know of spirit your eyes, maybe it was one of rare mutation that''s happen,


    now let''s examine your Spirit Power come."


    after that''s he ask Bai Xiaotian to put his hand on sparkling blue crystal ball, Bai Xiaotian put his hand in crystal ball while he was very nervous inside because now the most important thing wich will


    decided if he can become Spirit Master.


    Blue Crystal Ball Start to shining brightly with amazing light which made Sun Yuntao amazed in spot.

 Chapter 3 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL- 3 Spirit Eyes and The Small Spear

    when Crystal ball let Amazing light, Sun Yuntao Amazed in Spot because he know what this meaning.


    it''s mean legendary Full innate Spirit Power which only appeared every 100 years, and this mean


    that''s he has a great talent in Spirit Masters.


    that''s no wonder Sun Yuntao has been amazed, but when he thinking about his Spirit he can''t help but sigh because he doesn''t know what kind this Martial Spirit Belonging and from how it''s looks


    is Spirit-Tybe Martial Spirit, this alone made it very hard Cultivation.


    Sun Yuntao throw a glare at dumbfounded Bai xiaotian and said.


    "you have innate full spirit power, a pity your Martial Spirit is Spiritual-Type this alone made it very hard to cultivation, because it''s hard to find Spiritual-type Spirit Beast and take it''s Spirit Rings so that''s you can become true Spirit Master compared to other."


    when Bai Xiaotian heard him he can''t help but question him curiously.


    "what it was Spirit Beast and Spirit Rings?"


    When Sun Yuntao heard him, he start to explain to him :


    "to become Spirit Master you first you have to cultivation Your Spirit Power to 10 rank, after that''s you need to kill Spirit Beast and take it''s Spirit Rings, you need to absorbing Spirit Ring inside so you will become Spirit Master and your Martial Spirit can Gain ability of Spirit Beast. and Spirit Beast Kind it''s important like your spirit it''s in Eyes so from look at it it''s in Spiritual Category, so you need to kill Spiritual kind Spirit Beast but they very rare."


    after he said this he continue he speech.


    "Spirit Beast Like Spirit Master have ranks, which is : 10 years, 100 years , 1000 years , 10000 years, 100000 years.


    you can know the different between them through color of Spirit Ring, 10 years has white ring , 100 years has yellow ring, 1000 years has purple ring, 10000 years has black ring and 100000 has red ring".


    when Bai Xiaotian heard Sun yuntao explaining he can''t help but shocked, because this first time someone explaining to him about Spirit Master, because in this village there no Spirit Master they very rare after all, and when he heard that''s his Martial Spirit is Spiritual Type and it''s very hard to find Spirit Beasts suitable to absorbing it''s Spirit Rings he can''t help but depressing.


    however at least he has innate full Spirit power he believe there nothing impossible he will work hard


    to become a great Spirit Master.


    "grandma, grandma i made i have Spirit Power i can become Spirit Master."


    when His grandma heard him saying this she beginning to smile and said to her grandson :


    "see i told you will become Spirit Master, come come my little Xiaotian i will cook a great feast to you today."


    when Bai xiaotian heard his Grandma will cook his favored food he can''t help but smile while he return to his room.


    Bai Xiaotian start to examine himself first when he activate his Martial Spirit How Sun yuntao teach him, his eye color change to blue and he notice he can see things from afar and even can see grass from long distance and even tiniest detail in ground.


    but he feel something strange because he feel another Martial Spirit within himself, this made him


    wonder about this , so he looked at his left hand and see there Blue Spear Mark and when he tried to summing his Second Martial Spirit, A Small Spear appeared in his hand and when he saw this spear he can''t help but freeze in spot because he know what''s this Spear.


    because this Same Spear appeared in his dream, it''s has same shape the only different is the Spear in his hand small it''s, from looks at it in first glance you will not think is Spear because large Spear Head.


    a take long time before Bai xiaotian recovered from his shock and said with himself "What that''s mean why the Spear in my dream now appeared as my Second Martial Spirit?"


    his head filled with questions, after long time he threw this questions away since he don''t have answers, so he decided to see if he will obtain answers in future, after this he start to examine The Awakening Spirit Power in his body and to his surprises he found his Spirit Power gather in what it''s called Dantian, in Frozen Heaven Secret Art it''s says to reach first layer your energy must gather in dantian and has light blue color, when he sees this he begin to understand from where his full innate spirit power is not he was genius.


    this was result of his hard work in two years he has been practice this Secret Art everyday, the Spirit Power in his dantian has some blue color after that''s he start to think why he hadn''t breakthrough to first layer all this time?, after he remembered Sun Yuntao explaining About Spirit Master and Spirit Beast and how you need Spirit Rings to become true Spirit Master he come with conclusion that''s


    his Frozen Heaven Secret Art will breakthrough to first layer when he gain his first Spirit Ring.


    thinking about this Bai Xiaotian can''t help but feel depressed, from the moment he awaken his Martial Spirit, it''s decided that''s has path will be tough one, a Spirit Eyes which not in category of Tool Spirit or Beast Spirit and it was A rare Spiritual Type which is hard to cultivation and a his second with Martial Spirit which was the spear that''s he always see it in his dream all this made him have headache, even if Bai Xiaotian more m?tur? and intelligent than other children''s in his age he was still a child after all.


    after take sometime he take a deep breath and says with himself.


    " at least i have chance to Become True Spirit Master?."


    but he know with his current ability it''s hard to kill spirit beast, let alone he didn''t saw one in his life, still he can''t give up like this, even if he gained weakest spirit ring, he will be willing as long he can become Spirit Master.

 Chapter 4 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL-4 Flender

    in next days Bai Xiaotian continue his usual training which is to Meditation.


    after awakening his Martial Spirit And Spirit Power, he can feel his Frozen Heaven Secret Art


    more clearly and the blue color on his Spirit Power become more. but like there some shackles


    he can''t breakthrough to first tier no matter how he tired, which made him more sure that''s he need a Spirit Ring to breakthrough.


    meanwhile Bai Xiaotian practice he don''t know his Grandma has contact with someone after Spirit Awakening Day.


    Grandma Bai Sit alone in front of window like she waiting to someone while she glaring at sky, a sound of feet can be heard walking to head toward her, a somewhat slightly middle age sound


    come from her behind :


    "To think You will contact with me, after your adopted grandson awaken his Martial Spirit you don''t hesitation, should i feel honored to choosing me?."


    after heard this sound Grandma Bai glaring at her behind, only to see slightly middle aged person.


    His face is very characteristic, chin somewhat prominent, cheek bones very wide, in addition a bit aquiline nose. He gives off a somewhat devious feeling. On his face is a set of black framed crystal glasses, frames with a kind of rigid squares. He has an average figure, but a little chubby.


    "you hadn''t change, Flender it''s has been seven years from our last meeting"


    the person called Flender start to laughing bitterly.


    "yeah it''s has been seven years, have you been alright all this time?, you don''t have to look at with this look are still not forgive me, heehehehe"


    Grandma bai a shot him fierce look and said.


    "a useless man in love, sigh why you can''t forget that''s woman she clearly love that''s man, you should find a woman suitable for you."


    when Flender heard he saying this he can''t help but sigh.


    "maybe like what you say i have to forget her she doesn''t love me, no matter how we are close we are just friends and her heart will be always with him, i just can''t understand him why will leave her broken heart that''s made angry and wanted to beat him but , the relation between them and his past made a wall between this two."


    Grandma Bai said while she thinking about this.


    "the destiny play with them, but even though this will not change, that''s man has escapes from this"


    "let''s forget this for now there nothing we can help this their proplem, now what to you think about what i said in letter?"


    Flender can''t help but smile bitterly when he heard her mention to her letter.


    "but you should know what my academy title, we don''t accept ordinary person, we only accept the monsters ."


    "only accept the monsters?, flender you should checked my grandson before you come to me right?.


    no matter how you looked at it him, he the monster between monsters."


    when flender heard her saying, this he can''t help but laughing.


    "hahahah, this child truly amazing i never saw someone like him, just how you find him?, his Spirit Power more stronger than average person over two times in quality, although he was only in 10 rank ,his Spirit Power stronger than others, and his body is truly body of six years old kids?, it''s Simpy strong as ?du?t man but he doesn''t realize this, and i find strange how he has like this strong body?. His Martial Spirit is amazing because his spirit belonging to A very rare type of Martial Spirit Called Body Spirit, which part of his Body is His Martial Spirit, his Martial Spirit is Spirit Eyes and in the same time his eyes, he will have in the future spiritual power greater than others, this child with one look i can he was monster between monsters."


    after he said this, he can''t help but said while he thinking about issues.


    "but cultivation this spirit will be more troublesome than others Martial Spirit, because spiritual type spirit beast rare to find, still if he can cultivation Spirit Eyes to peak, i can''t imagine this simple."


    Grandma Bai start to laugh gently when she heard flender praise her little xiaotian, because to her


    Bai xiaotian is the most precious thing in world , for him she will to anything and will not let anyone harm him, and when she he was very excited and happy when he awaken his Martial Spirit and has Spirit Power, she understand he can''t stay forever with her, he most go to see this world and achieve his dream which to see outside world and become a strong Spirit Master, because of this she writing a letter to flender to come.


    Grandma Bai said while she sigh inside her mind.


    "so has we reached to arrangement?, you will accept him to Shrek academy."


    flender begin to laugh when heard this and said.


    "deal, however shouldn''t you first speak with him, i''m sure he don''t know anything about you,


    and he think you ordinary old woman hahah."


    Grandma bai glared at sky and begin to laughing bitterly.


    "i wish he doesn''t know anything about who truly i''m, at least not now when he grow up i''m sure hell know everything."


    "i think you right is not good to tell this little child about your true identity, maybe he become cooky with you as his backer, okay let''s go to see this little kid, i can''t wait to training a monster like this."


    grandma bai glared at him when heard him.


    "what do you by saying he will be ???ky with as his backer, my xiaotian will not be someone like what you said, you best to careful with you words flender."


    after flender heard what grandma bai said, he can''t but laugh with his back full of seat.


    afte this flender and gramda bai start to walking toward room of Bai xiaotian,


    who was ignored about all this.

 Chapter 5 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL- 5 Goodbye, my Grandma

    Bai xiaotian has been feel cultivation his Frozen Heaven Secret Art nearly all time, after he awaken his Twin Martial Spirit. he don''t feel tired at all after each time he cultivation this art, and he can feel even if his Spirit Power hasn''t increased he feel it''s become stronger, and he sure there will be surprise when he gain his spirit ring. but after seeing there not progressing and still can''t reach first tier, he finished his training and opening his eyes, only to see in front of him.


    his Grandma standing in front of him with a strange man he didn''t see him before, he glared at him only to see man smile to him gently although his appearance made his smile ugly.


    Flender looked at Bai xiaotian, while Bai xiaotian looked at him curiously, only to hear his mother saying to him.


    "Bai xiaotian say hello to your Uncle Flender."


    after hearing his grandma, Bai xiaotian hurried to stand and said.


    "hello uncle Flender."


    after flender heard him, he laughed and nod to him and said.


    "not bad, not bad you truly good child hahaha."


    Grandma Bai rolled her eyes and glanced at her little grandson with gently and said to him after


    she made her mind and steeled her heart.


    "Bai xiaotian, from now you well be uncle flender disciple and he will be your teacher from now , and tomorrow he will take you with him to his academy so you can study there."


    when Bai xiaotian heard what grandma bai said to him, his first reaction was filled with joy, must know he wanted to be Spirit Master long time, and after he awaken his Martial Spirit and come to know about Spirit Beast and Spirit Rings and how you need to kill Spirit Beast so you can take his Spirit Ring, to become True Spirit Master he has been feeling Depressing because he was child and don''t know to kill chicken let alone Spirit Beast, although he has Small Spear Spirit he don''t know how to fight using it, and his knowledge about outside world is very small so having teacher will help him a lot, while thinking about this a thought struck him.


    "if i have to go with Uncle Flender doesn''t that''s mean i have to parting with my grandma?, i don''t want this."


    "Grandma can i refuse going with Uncle Flender?."


    when Grandma Bai and Flender heard him saying this , their eye winded and said in same time. :


    "why you refuse ?."


    Bai xiaotian looked at his grandma while tears start to drop from corner of his eyes and said with


    a pitiful voice. :


    "if i go with uncle Flender doesn''t that''s mean, i have to separated with my grandma, i don''t want that''s i want to stay with my grandma."


    with this he begin to crying with tears drop from his eyes.


    "sob, sob i don''t want to leave my grandma i don''t want."


    grandma bai feels her heart begin to hurt when she her grandson, and can''t help but start to cry and rushed to hug her little xiaotian, while flender in side can''t help but sigh when he saw this sceen, even he begin to feel there tears in his eyes and said with himself."


    "he six year old child after all, and he has only his grandma i should excepted this, all children''s like this in his age , sigh what should i do even i have feeling that i will cry because watching me this emotional scene."


    and after passing time , the crying sound has begin to fade and grandma bai looked at her grandson who has his face covering in tears and said after she steeled her heart again and said to him :


    "my little treasure, hasn''t your dream was to be A great spirit master and see wonders of this world , and see new people and learned new things, you don''t have to crying like this you made me think we will separated forever, i''m will always with you, where you will go my blessing will accompany you and it''s not like i will leave the village, you can come to see me whether you want after you finished your training with flender, right flender?"


    flender nod heavily and said with resolute voice. :


    "right , you can come to see her annually , it''s not like you will not see your grandma again"


    bai xiaotian begin to feeling better when heard them still, he was small child and he has been always with his grandma it''s hard to him to leave her in his age, and said after passing some time :


    "bu , but who will take care of grandma, you will be alone."


    Grandma Bai start to laugh with her tear stained aged faced, and said while she playing with her grandchild hair :


    "what are you saying your grandma body very good, i can take care myself and there people in village can help always if i need help, you don''t need to worry"


    still Bai xiaotian, this crying child glaring at his grandma with gaze that''s don''t abandon.


    grandma bai and flender came out of Bai Xiaotian room, and before grandma bai came out she


    said to Bai Xiaotian to prepare to travel with flender tomorrow.


    in next day at front of Bai Xiaotian house.


    Bai xiaotian and Flender now will go to shrek academy, Bai Xiaotian looked at his grandma


    with serious face, and said to her.


    "grandma, a will go now just wait i will be a great Spirit Master and will not let you down."


    grandma bai smiled without saying anything, and said to flender.


    "please take care of him flender."


    flender with serious this said with resolute voice.


    "don''t worry if anyone tried to harm him he must passing me first."


    and with this the duo begin to walking out of village, and when they walking out of village bai xiaotian looked at his behind and said with sad sound.


    "Goodbye, my Grandma."

 Chapter 6 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 6 Arrival

    Balak Kingdom, located in south Heaven Dou Empire, bordering with Fasinuo Province. Speaking of this kingdom, its actual area was only four thirds of Fasinuo Province, subordinate to Heaven Dou Empire. Within the borders of Heaven Dou Empire it was one of four great kingdoms. Balak''s king Kundela was the current Heaven Dou Empire''s king Aokula''s younger cousin.


    Southern Balak Kingdom bordered directly on Star Luo Empire, consequently, among Heaven Dou Empire''s four kingdoms, Balak Kingdom''s military strength was the most powerful, and it could also be said to be the gateway to Heaven Dou Empire.


    Heaven Dou Empire originally had ten provinces that were later divided among the four great kingdoms forming six powers: the Empire itself directly controlled five provinces, the four great kingdoms each controlled one, and there was still one duchy second only to kingdoms, occupying the smallest province on the Empire''s eastern side.


    On the surface, the four great kingdoms and one duchy must all be subject to Heaven Dou Empire''s rule, but in fact, these five states long ago already became nations within a nation, besides the necessary tribute, they were all entirely independent. If not for Heaven Dou Imperial Family controlling a large number of troops, perhaps a civil war would long ago already have appeared.


    Star Luo Empire also had similar circumstances, consequently, while the two empires looked to be strong forces, in fact both were in decline. If someone spoke badly, that day the entire Continent''s situation would abruptly transform.


    Within Balak Kingdom were two most important cities, one was Balak king Kundela''s resident capital Balake City, here was the heart of the entire Balake Kingdom''s politics and industry. And the other city was located at the richest granary within the borders of Balak Kingdom called Suotuo City.


    These two cities both had massive garrisons, and were the entire Kingdom''s highest priority.


    Suotuo City was a large city, this bit could be seen from Spirit Hall''s allocated as the third ranked Lord Spirit Hall.


    Currently just past noon, the blazing sun shining fiercely, at Suotuo City''s west gate entered you can see a a middle age man and little kid .


    "ha, we finally arrived at Suotuo City, let''s enter little xiaotian."


    said the Middle age man to little kid with him.


    right this two was, Flender and Bai Xiaotian who has left the village before few days and travel all way to shrek academy.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at flender and said with low voice.


    "uncle is this where Shrek academy?"


    flender chuckled and said to bai xiaotian.


    "More accurately, Shrek Academy in outskirts of Soutuo City"


    while they walking in street, Bai xiaotian keeping star left and right at all shops and the people in city, his eyes has shining ray and filled with amazing and curiously.


    "so many shops and and many people here, uncle flender is all city like this?"


    you can''t blame Little Xiaotian to asking this question, because he never left the village before and never saw something like this, while they travel although they stopped few times, in some city Bai Xiaotian will always looked like this when he saw this scene, he never saw outside world so he saw everything new to him a village boy who never saw anything.


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian and can''t help but sigh. "you asked this question six times already, i told you the city''s different from village it''s normal thing to see this scenes when you walking in street, okay kid let''s go to academy it''s good thing we buy a new clothes to you already."


    Bai Xiaotian can''t help but flushed because he still find hard to someone like him who live all time in village, and when they stopped at a city before two days, flender take him to buy a new clothes to him.


    he now wearing, a clean clothes, a white shirt with X-shaped Blue Lines can be seen in Shit that''s fit him perfectly and Black Pants, compared to his previous look no one will think come from small village, this new clothes changed Bai Xiaotian 180-degree, that''s made flender can''t help but saying to him "the clothes make the man ", Bai Xiaotian get confused by what flender said because he was just a little kid not a man.


    however when he heard they will go to academy now, Bai Xiaotian become excited because uncle flender will always saying his academy only training the monsters, because of this made Bai Xiaotian fantasy what will academy look.


    Bai Xiaotian and flender begin to walk in the path leading to shrek academy in outskirts.


    "look we arrived"


    when flender said this, Bai Xiaotian looked in front, he saw a village with around 100 households, it''s somewhat smaller than the village he was living before, and surrounding the village was a wooden fence, seemingly used guard against the wild animals.


    Bai Xiaotian glared at this village, he said with himself.


    " will be this my new home"


    Flender don''t know what in the head of Bai Xiaotian, and drag him to inside of the village.


    only to listen angry sound.


    "old man, you finally come!"


    in front of the village entrance you can see a man standing there, this man stature not tall, and his appearance very ordinary, but extremely rugged, he was not tall but it''s give people majestic feeling unexpectedly.


    flender begin to laugh when he see the short man and said.


    "oh Zhao Wuji have you been waiting for me?"


    "damn stingy old man, where you have gone after reading the letter,".


    flender begin to cough when heard Zhao Wuji called his stingy, he was just love money what wrong with that.


    "hehehe, you will don''t know what i gone to do even after 100 years, look at what i bring with me,


    Bai Xiaotian say hello to Uncle Zhao".


    Bai Xiaotian begin to scan, Zhao Wuji and said.


    "Hello Uncle Zhao"


    only when he heard this Zhao Wuji discover a little kid come with flender.


    Zhao Wuji glared at Bai Xiaotian, and after looking at him to sometime he turned his head to flender and asked him.


    "who this kid you bring with you, don''t tell me you gone after reading letter because of him".


    "right i gone to bring a little monster with me."


    Zhao Wuji Face start to twitch when he heard flender words : "you must joking with me!".

 Chapter 7 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 7 Teaching

    in the teaching room inside shrek academy, you can see a shadow of middle aged man teaching a little kid.


    "now i will start to explain what is Spirit Master."


    flender standing in front of Bai Xiaotian, and teaching seriously about important knowledge that''s every Spirit Master need to know about it, Bai Xiaotian listening seriously so he will not miss any word.


    "Spirit Master was the one who have a spirit power when he awakening his martial spirit, and spirit power level determines the level at which the training will start. and is ranked from 1-10, and normally the one who has high spirit power can train their martial spirit quicker , and there some special cases where the spirit power is at 10 which is called innate full spirit power, and the Martial Spirit was something inherent, therefore the highest a spirit master can achieve in his or her lifetime is already decided at birth, there ways to overcome this though."


    "and of course if you have spirit power lower than 10 you need to train you spirit power till it become 10, however the more your spirit power you have when you awaken your spirit is the better and you have full innate spirit power which mean, your spirit rank now is 10-rank, which mean you a miles ahead of children in the same age, of course is not that''s mean the one who has a spirit power lower than can''t exceed you, if you aren''t hard working even if one has lower than 6-rank Spirit Power can exceed you if they hard working than so you remember this."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head heavily when heard this, although he a kid but his intelligent higher than other people, and this become more when he awaken Spirit Eyes. he will not underestimate others because he understand why he has Spirit Power higher than other, so he didn''t see himself


    a talented.


    because of this he will work hard so he can become great Spirit Master.


    flender nodded with and continue his explain.


    "after Spirit Master reach 10-rank spirit power you can''t advance to next rank because you need something very important which is Spirit Ring, and from where Spirit Ring come?, is come from Spirit Beasts living in forests or another places like sea.without spirit rings you can''t become true spirit master, because after absorbing spirit ring you will breakthrough to Spirit Master and your Spirit will strengthening and gain ability from Spirit Rings, Called Spirit Skill, even if someone has same Spirit as you, the different between the spirit rings you will gain from killing a different Spirit beast which will lead you to a different path from other''s, naturally there inherent Martial Spirit which will have same Spirit Skill but the different will be in the power of skill"


    when flender finished his explain he said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "go prepare yourself, you will go with Zhao Wuji tomorrow to find a Spirit Beast Suitable for you"


    when Bai Xiaotian heard this he become overjoyed, finally he will gain his first Spirit Ring, but he remembered something and said to flender.


    " teacher there something i want to ask"


    flender looked at him and said.


    "sure what it?"


    Bai Xiaotian begin to hesitation but after thinking to sometime he asked flender.


    can someone has more than one Martial Spirit?"


    flender surprised that''s Bai Xiaotian will ask something like this.


    "naturally this possible, this thing known as Twin Martial Spirits where the Spirit Master will have a two spirits, and is known the one who has Twin Martial Spirit will have innate full spirit ranks, but why will asking this question?."


    seeing the doubt in flender face, Bai Xiaotian decided to show him his Second Martial Spirit,


    a blue light appear in Bai Xiaotian hand and Small Spear appeared in his hand, this Spear was blue color and has head take third of the spear length, and because the small size it''s hard to tell if this really a spear.


    flender stunned after he saw this and said with shaking sound.


    "you, you has a Twin Martial Spirits, why ,why you didn''t me before."


    Bai Xiaotian face start to flush when he heard this, and said with small voice.


    "i, i wasn''t sure if my situation is normal thing so i didn''t tell you about this matter"


    right Bai Xiaotian didn''t know if his situation where he has two martial spirit is normal or not so he didn''t said this but after thinking he will go to hunt the spirit beast and gain Spirit Ring he decided to tell Flender this matter.


    flender take sometime to calm himself and take deep breath and said.


    "no wonder you have innate full spirit power, i truly picked i monster".


    after that''s he said to Bai Xiaotian and said to him with serious face.


    "i originally wanted you to go with Zhao Wuji, but tomorrow i will go with you two"


    after hearing this Bai Xiaotian face begin to smile, and after that''s he wal out of room while he humming with himself happily, when was dreaming about getting his spirit ring , a face appeared in front of him like ghost and sacred him.


    "why are scared like you saw a ghost kid?"


    right this sound belonging to Zhao Wuji after the day he came to here, he has been training him, and Bai Xiaotian begin to fear when he saw him, like what he saw in front him a devil.


    it''s has been more than two weeks sense Bai Xiaotian come to Shrek, Other than flender taught him, Zhao Wuji has been helping him to exercise his body, body this training has been hard and painful, that''s let The Little kid somewhat afraid Zhao Wuji, but maybe the one who truly surprised was none other than Zhao Wuji, he was surprised by body of this little kid, his body strong as ?du?t man and even more, this made him suspicion if he was really a little kid , if he has strong beast spirit he will not get surprised about this, but he clearly has spiritual type spirit and must know they have a ordinary body and sometimes weak than others in same spirit rank, but this kid clearly has very strong body to his age, this made him increase training difficult.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Zhao Wuji while trying to hide his fear and said to him with timed voice


    "nothing i just has been thinking what will be my Spirit Ring be, ahehe, ah and right flender said he will come tomorrow with us."


    Zhao Wuji looked at him with suspect look and when he heard flender coming with them


    his face begin to twitch and said.


    "this stingy old man come with us, i''m alone enough"


    with this he start to walk in to flender office to understand why he will come.

 Chapter 8 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 8 First Spirit Ring

    Star Dou Forest is one of the Douluo Continent''s most famous great spirit beast habitats. It''s located southeast of Balak Kingdom, with Suotou City lying less than five hundred kilometers near it.


    Its area is huge, practically equal to Balak Kingdom''s territory, spanning the border of Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire, within it, two fifth''s of the area is in Heaven Dou Empire while the other three fifths are in Star Luo Empire. It''s an immense primeval forest, the forest''s interior terrain is complicated, with wetlands, swamps and so on.


    The spirit beasts there are known for their viciousness and killing intent. They are extremely terrifying and strong. As long as a spirit master has the right power and a bit of good luck, they can find the most suitable Spirit Ring for themselves. The closer to the center of the forest, the more powerful the spirit beasts. Stories even say that inside are even hundred thousand year spirit beasts.


    and inside the forest now, Bai Xiaotian and flender and Zhao Wuji walking through forest.


    "hey flender we has been searching for about two hours, and still can''t find a suitable Spirit Beast to this kid."


    the one said this was Zhao Wuji, because they come to Star Dou Forest to find a the first Spirit Ring suitable to Bai Xiaotian, however they search for about two hours and still not finding one good.


    flender looked around, and sigh and said.


    "that''s can''t helped , this Kid Martial Spirit is Spiritual Type it will be hard to find a spirit beast that''s he can take it''s spirit ring."


    Bai Xiaotian face begin to show sings of depressing, he has not thought it will be this hard to find a spirit beast suitable so he can absorbing it''s Spirit Ring, only now he understand how hard will be to cultivation his Spirit Eyes.


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian when he saw the depressing in his face.


    "kid, it''s still earlier, this forest has many Spirit Beast, i''m sure we will found a good spirit ring for you."


    when he heard flender words , Bai Xiaotian begin to feel some easy, suddenly flender and Bai Xiaotian heard Sound of Zhao Wuji.


    "hey old man look at that."


    flender looked at where Zhao Wuji Point his Finger, and saw there , a Spirit beast there, from look at it, this Spirit Beast at least 100 years old Spirit Beast.


    it''s had form of white wolf, it''s fur white like snow, and it''s body there slim and his four legs was very nimble, and there fifth yellows marks in it''s body forming a straight line, and but his most notable feature is his black eyes they very bright and when you look at it you can see he has sly look.


    flender become excited when saw this wolf and said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "kid look we found a Spirit Beast you can take it''s Spirit Ring, this Spirit Beast Called illusion Snow Wolf, although this has snow word in his name in truth he was spiritual spirit beast, he can confused their pry with their illusions and kill it without them notice, it''s from look mark in it''s body, he should at least be 500 years old, if it was another one other than i will not agree to take his spirit ring, because the body can''t take it, but your body much stronger than other so it should be alright."


    Bai Xiaotian become excited when heard this, and begin to look at white wolf with burning eyes.


    illusion snow wolf start to fill chill when he saw this three strange human in front of him, his eyes begin to shining more brightly and he cast his illusion prepared to escape, however he messes with wrong people this time, which will cost him his life.


    the moment he cast his illusion, zhao wuji moved faster than him, and he made a fist after this he hit


    the wolf body with very strong power, Bai Xiaotian shocked when he saw this, this first time he saw the power of Spirit Master.


    illusion snow wolf left with one breath to life , when zhao wuji saw this he shouted at Bai Xiaotian


    "what are you doing kid, come kill it before he died or you can''t take his Spirit Ring."


    Bai Xiaotian remembered you can only take spirit ring from spirit beast you kill it you can''t absorbing spirit ring if someone else kill it.


    He hurried and take a small dagger from his bag, and begin to walk where illusion snow wolf lying, when he become in front of him, his small body become to shake, because this will be first time he will kill, so his hand''s which held dagger, begin to shake.


    flender saw this and sigh "Xiaotian this something you should do if you want to become Spirit Master, it''s will be alright after sometime.


    Zhao Wuji looked quietly at this, and didn''t said anything because this something Bai Xiaotian has to face.


    Bai Xiaotian Heart shaken when he heard flender words, right if he want to become spirit master i most steeled my heart.


    with this thought he made up his mind and take a deep breath and closed his eyes, and with quick move he stab the neck of wolf with the knife.


    illusion body start to let a yellow light and when Bai Xiaotian open his eyes, he saw a yellow Spirit Ring above Corpse of Spirit Beast.


    Bai Xiaotian let out a relief when he saw this and become happy, finally, finally i will have my first Spirit Ring.


    Flender hurried to Bai Xiaotian side and said to him "quickly let your Martial Spirit So so can your spirit absorbing the spirit ring."


    the yellow spirit ring start to fly above Bai Xiaotian, when he begin to absorbing Spirit Ring,


    Bai Xiaotian begin to feel something different in his Dantian, he don''t know what happened but


    the blue color in his Spirit Power begin to increase in very fast speed, only now Bai Xiaotian understand he will breakthrough to first tier of Frozen Heaven Secert Art.

 Chapter 9 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 9 Old Bing

    Frozen Heaven Secret Art start to circulate in own, Bai Xiaotian doesn''t know what going on with what happen now, and only can feel while he absorbing spirit ring his secret art nearing breakthrough.


    finally when Bai Xiaotian Absorbing Spirit Ring inside body, he felt like some shackles has been broken, and his Spirit which has not increased, begin to increase


    11-rank, 12-rank, 13-rank.... and still increase until is stopped at 15-rank and is begin to stable it''s self.


    Flender and Zhao Wuji flabbergasted when they saw this scene in front of them.


    Zhao Wuji looked at flender and shouted.


    "old man what with this, why his spirit power increased from 10-rank to 15-rank, he just absorbed hundred year old spirit ring"


    flender has doubt when he saw this.


    "strange, his spirit power should not increase like this, Xiaotian clearly only awaken his Martial Spirit Less than month how can this happen?"


    while Flender and Zhao Wuji looked at Bai Xiaotian with their winded eyes, another scene happen inside Bai Xiaotian.


    "huh, what happen now?"


    Bai Xiaotian open his eyes, only to in front of him the ice-blue spear which will always appear only in his dream, which his second Martial Spirit has Same shape, although the different in size.


    when Bai Xiaotian looked at spear he find something different this time.


    previous around this Ancient Spear there 12 Black Seals, however now there only 11 Black Seals,


    Bai Xiaotian looked at this for sometime trying figure what going on.


    ancient sound sounded behind Bai Xiaotian.


    "so you starting to break the seals."


    Bai Xiaotian shocked when heard this sound, although he don''t know why he felt this sound familiar but he didn''t know when heard it, and another thing is all this time he alone in this place and he didn''t see another person here so from where the sound come.


    he turn his head to take a look at sound source, and what he sees is a a shadow of person.


    this shadow give a blue golden halo around it, and there 12 wings behind in the back of shadow.


    he can''t see features of this shadow like there a hidden power prevent him from see this shadow clearly.


    when see this shadow, Bai Xiaotian heart for some reasons begin to beating fast, he didn''t know why and said with shaking voice to shadow


    "who, who are you."


    the shadow said to Bai Xiaotian while he looked at him with deep look.


    "who i''m, i myself don''t know who i''m, i don''t have, but you can call me Old Bing."


    when Bai Xiaotian heard what "Old Bing" said he begin to feel pain inside him.


    he raise his head when the pain begin to Disappearance and looked at Old Bing and Asked him.


    "Old Bing why are here, why you appeared now?"


    Old Bing looked at Bai Xiaotian and said to him.


    "why i''m here?, i''m living here all time, only waiting for you begin to break the seals."


    when Bai Xiaotian heard what old bing saying he looked at him with doubt.


    "seals? you mean that''s black seals around Spear?"


    Old Bing Nod his head and said.


    "right that''s black seals, this seals which you must break it"


    Bai Xiaotian start to feel something not right and said to Old Bing.


    "Wait isn''t this merely a dream, what do you mean i must break this Seals?"


    Old Bing looked at Bai Xiaotian and begin to explain to him.


    "no this place isn''t a dream but in truth is inside you body to more accurate inside your spiritual sea, is for why you must break this seals, don''t you want to know why you given Frozen Heaven Secret Art?, There 12 Seal, 12 tier to secret art."


    and with this Old Bing continue his speech.


    "the Spear which now you see, is Called Frozen Heaven Spear, The Divine Tool Which Wolf Emperor Has used to Freezing the Heaven in the past, it''s a has formidable Strength , even between the divine tools it''s an peak"


    a shock appeared in the face of Bai Xiaotian when He heard this.


    "Frozen Heaven Spear, Divine tool?, Wolf Emperor?,and the Secret Art given to him by the spear related to seals around it?"


    just these words give Bai Xiaotian a huge shock to a kid in age of six years, and what is Divine tool he hadn''t heard about it.


    Bai Xiaotian Asked Old Bing about relation between his Frozen Heaven Secret Art and 12 Seals and who Wolf Emperor was.


    "Old Bing you said there relation between the 12 seals and The Secret art what is?, and who that''s Wolf Emperor you talk about"


    "you must seen, there no longer 12 seals , but 11 seal, when you breakthrough each tier in Frozen Heaven Secret Art, you will break a one of seals which sealing, the essence power of Wolf Emperor inside the spear, and as for you question who is Wolf Emperor, like what i said he used Frozen Heaven Spear To freezing the heaven, this mean his ice element power was very frighting even to God''s level and his Body and Divine Soul and Divine Power was very strong, before his death he put his God Nuclei inside the Spear."


    Bai Xiaotian gawked when he heard this, right when he reach first tier now he one of seals vanishing.


    is this true, and the Divine Spear in front of his, has Wolf Emperor Power inside it? but wait there something wrong.


    "Old Bing you said this is Frozen Heaven Spear, then what''s the Second Martial Spirit is, it''s looked similar to This Spear?"


    Old Bing with his emotionless face said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "your Second Martial Spirit in fact is, the Spirit of Spear, what you see in front of you is Body of Spear which has Wolf Emperor Essence sealed inside it, however the Spear Spirit is Very Weak and no longer a Spirit of Divine Tool , however along with you cultivation Frozen Heaven Secret Art and Absorbing the Spirit Ring and Wolf Emperor Essence, it''s possible to Spear Spirit to become stronger and become a true Divine tool when this happen and fused with it''s main body i don''t know what will be result."


    "moreover you now has breakthrough to first tier which mean the Wolf Emperor Essence will begin to strengthening your body and made it more stronger and you will have a sharp senses and change your Martial Spirits, which mean it become will become stronger."


    Bai Xiaotian Shocked when he heard Wolf Emperor essence will strengthening his body and change his Martial Spirits he don''t know what will happen, he didn''t know if this something good or bad to him. however there nothing he could but to walk through flow.

 Chapter 10 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 10 First Spirit Skill

    "it''s the time for you to leave this place, when your Spiritual Power become stronger you can come to your Spiritual wherever you want, but before you leave i will give a technique which can help to strengthening you Spiritual Power."


    Old Bing point his finger at spot between eyebrows.


    Bai Xiaotian begin to feel headche, there a now a information in his head about the technique which Old Bing imparted to him.


    "Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method"


    this Technique has 10 tier, this technique need one to absorb the light of sun and moon and stars through Soul and Tempered it through this method, but you need a strong will to withstand the pain from cultivation this Cultivation Method, which will increase in future with every tier."


    Bai Xiaotian feel amazing when see this Technique it''s very perfect to him and just when he wanted to thanks Old Bing he feels his consciousness fading out.


    after his begin to feel his consciousness return, he heard a worried voices.


    "hey kid wake up are alright?"


    "don''t moving him like this Wuji, look he begin to wake up"


    Bai Xiaotian Open his Eyes, only to see in front of him a face of Zhao Wuji and behind him Flender who has a worried face while he looked at him.


    "what, what are you doint Teacher Zhao?"


    Zhao Wuji let a sigh of relive when he saw Bai Xiaotian alright, while flender begin to scanning him.


    "how to you feel Xiaotian, are there any place hurt you?"


    Bai Xiaotian begin to scan his body to feel changes, which happens to him after absorbing spirit ring


    ,like excepted his Frozen Heaven Secret Art Breakthrough to first tier he can now feel his Spirit Power


    was complete blue in color and has freezing effect although is weak now, other than this he feels a strange energy strengthening his body.


    he become excited after seeing this.


    "is this Wolf Emperor Essence which Old Bing Said to me, it''s real and not Dream!"


    "i''m all right, there nothing wrong with me."


    when they heard him saying this, they feel ease and after that''s Teacher Zhao Asked.


    "kid, quickly show us your what your Spirit Skill."


    only now Bai Xiaotian remember there will be a Spirit Skill with Spirit Ring, when he activate Spirit Eyes, he feel a Skill appeared in his head and moreover he feel like his Vision Field become better and can see from hundred meters from here this far stronger when he Awaken his Spirit Eyes for first time, he trying to use his Spirit Skill at Zhao Wuji to See what it''s do.


    Bai Xiaotian Eyes start to let a strange light and he stare at Zhao Wuji, however after sometime nothing happen, other than him deplete his Spirit Power very Fast nothing happen, that''s let Bai Xiaotian suspicion if his Spirit Skill useless.


    Zhao Wuji get confessed be what happen and only after sometime he said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "Brat what you make just now?"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Zhao Wuji and said to him.


    " i only trying to use my first Spirit Skill, but i think is useless nothing happen."


    flender look at this scene for sometime and look at Zhao Wuji and turned his head to Bai Xiaotian


    "Xiaotian, what the name of first Spirit Skill?"


    when he heard this question from flender, he told him what it''s name.


    "Spirit illusion"


    when flender heard this name he looked at Zhao Wuji and asked when Bai Xiaotian active this Skill What happen to him which Zhao Wuji Said.


    "When i''m focusing at him, i found my self looking at place side him for a second after activating his Spirit Skill."


    when Flender heard this he su?k?d cold air and he become excited and said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "Brat it''s not your Spirit Skill weak but, Zhao Wuji stronger than you be many times, if i''m not wrong this Skill can let you cast a illusion make the target lost his focus for short time, but this time in battle can let turn the tablets, boy you gain in big way."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Flender with doubt.


    "is really this amazing?"


    Flender start to laugh loudly when heard this.


    "of course is amazing imagine you putting all your focus in enemy front you, and suddenly your enemy cast illusion affect your mind and make you lost all focus. , this will lead the enemy to take the chance to defeat you, and with increase of your Spirit Power it will become stronger. "


    Bai Xiaotian eyes begin to shine when he heard this, it''s turned his Spirit Skill was very useful.


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian why sly grin.


    "hey brat has you not noted your Spirit Rank?"


    Bai Xiaotian bewildered be what Flender said, shouldn''t my Spirit Rank Be 11 now?


    Zhao Wuji start to laugh when he saw the bewildered look on Bai Xiaotian and said to him


    "kid you made us very shocking, you not only breakthrough to 11-rank you go up all the way to rank 15 and your Spirit Power Very Stable this amazing."


    when he heard zhao wuji words, Bai Xiaotian shocked beyond words, what his Spirit Rank is 15? not 11? why this?.


    after thinking to some time he found it''s must be because he always been cultivation Frozen Heaven Secret Art, this the only explain he can found it.


    Flender said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "now sense we found a spirit ring for you it''s time to return."


    Bai Xiaotian asked flender about his Martial Spirit "what about my second Martial Spirit"


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian with a serious face "listen Bai Xiaotian, no matter what happen don''t absorbing any Spirit ring to your Second Martial Spirit, understand?"


    Bai Xiaotian don''t understand why flender want him do this.


    "why this?"


    Flender said a huge smile in his face.


    "because you are different, you have twin Martial Spirits, if you cultivation your Spirit Eyes to Spirit Saint stage and above you can take Spirit Rings of the ten thousand years, this will let you Second Martial Spirit Very strong."


    Bai Xiaotian Feeling enlightenment when he heard this, and remembered Old Bing Words, Right


    he should let it absorbing Spirit Rings from a strong Spirit Beasts only like this he can let it become


    stronger, with this thought he begin to feel his blood boiling.

 Chapter 11 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 11 after Two Months

    "whah, finally we return to academy"


    after they find Spirit Ring for Bai Xiaotian, they hurried to out from Star Dou Forest.


    Flender said to Bai Xiaotian "go get some rest, you will start your training from tomorrow."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head to Flender, he tired from the trip and all what he wanted now is to lying in his bed and sleep.


    with this Bai Xiaotian begin walking to his room, which after putting his bag in corner of the room, he lying in his own bed and closed his eyes, the event''s that''s happen when he get his Spirit Ring, was somewhat hard to him to believe it but, he has been feeling Wolf Emperor Essence nourishing his body and martial Spirit''s, although the change was very small and not notable, he can feel His Twin Martial Spirits change and he can feel he his body still absorbing the essence from first Seal.


    and what more Frozen Heaven Secret Art reach first tier, he feels his body change along with his Spirit Power, his body become colder than usually, but he didn''t feel any uncomfortable, what made him feels strange, when he feels Wolf Emperor Essence strengthening him he feels like he restoring something which has he lost, although this feeling very faint.


    Bai Xiaotian throw all this thought away and after short time a sleeping sound can be heard from him, a white with blue light engulf his body while he was sleep, the white and blue light forming what it''s looked like cocoon around his body forming a bizarre scene.


    a sunlight shine through the window, which reach Bai Xiaotian open his eyes and saw it''s was the morning he spread his arms and yawned


    "ahhh, it''s morning already."


    he get off from bed and begin to change his clothis, today he will resume his training, after he advanced to Spirit Master, because of his Frozen Hevaen Secret Art which he cultivation it to two years, the energy which has been storing made him advance to 15-rank in one go, and on that his body become stronger with him absorbing Wolf Emperor Essence, although Flender has been puzzled be the increase in his body strength, he said it''s important to help him in to adept over his new strength, and he should training his Spirit illusion, although the skill can turn the tide in battle, it''s still need caster to have a good control and grasp the right moment before using it.


    Bai Xiaotian Finished wearing his clothes, when he walking out of room and prepare to go to training field where Teacher Zhao, glanced at the direction where the village he has been live with he remembered his grandma, and over some villager who has been good to him.


    he said with soft voice. "i can visit the village after two months, if i my training result good "


    he didn''t know that''s , But the innocent traces in his face begin to fading from his face, even he himself didn''t notice the things which should made excited, like gaining Spirit Ring be flying from happiness, but he only feel slight happy and that''s all.


    he turned his face and continue walking to training ground.


    after two months.


    "huh huh huh"


    in training field you can see a kid look he was in six or seven years old, he was soaked in sweat from top to bottom, his clothes attached to his body from soak.


    "Teacher Zhao How is it?"


    The kid was Bai Xiaotian, sense he reach first tier in Frozen Heaven Secret Art and absorbing Wolf Emperor Essence, his body begin to growing up fast than usually, although he it''s just two months his body now look like it was in seven or eight year old kid, Flender And Zhao Wuji treating like he has some Excessive growth.


    Zhao Wuji looked at him, and nod his head "hmm, not bad you managed to surprising me three times and the effect of your Spirit Skill become stronger, you escape from my grasp when you cast your Spirit illusion at me, it''s should enough to effect your enemy."


    Zhao Wuji praised him, but after that''s he begin to tell him the issues of skill "but although it''s good skill, using more than four times it''s already your Spirit Power Draining Complete, Your Spirit Eyes, using Your Spirit Power and turning it to Spiritual Power, which after this you can use your Spirit Skill."


    Bai Xiaotian can''t help but smile.


    After two months of training, not only he can control his body better, his Spirit Power increased to 16-rank Spirit Master, if there no problems, he will become Spirit Grandmater before he become nine, however his biggest harvest is growth of his Spiritual Power, he already reach first tier in Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, compared to previous time with Frozen Heaven Secret Art, he this one made him wishing die, the pain from absorbing light of Sun,Moon,Star, has been like a hammer attack his mind, but he still resistant, because he know there nothing free in this world, he wanted To Become Great Spirit Master, The Secret Arts or Wolf Essence is just things help him, in the end he must rely on himself since, he has advantage no one has.


    Zhao Wuji nodded when he saw the serious expression on Bai Xiaotian Face, he patted at his shoulder and said "you did good job, flender will return today, since you have good result, you can return to you Village tomorrow, so you can take a rest now. "


    Bai Xiaotian Feel his heart filled with happiness, he truly miss The Village and more his Grandma.


    he begin to smile, and get off from ground.


    Zhao Wuji begin to smile and said to Bai Xiaotian "hey kid since this stingy old man not here, let''s go to eat some good food in restaurant, hahahah"


    when Bai Xiaotian heard Zhao Wuji will take to eat in restaurant, saliva begin to drop from his mothu, should know he didn''t go to any restaurant in his live, he always heard the food there is very Delicious, although he registered his name inside Spirit Hall, the gold coin which he got didn''t use them, he feel it''s good thing save some money for future.


    "sure i want to go"


    "hehehe , i know you love this, let''s go it i know good restaurant in city now."


    "is the food there really Delicious like you said Teacher Zhao?"


    "Brat, you dare suspicion about my judgement , i said it''s Delicious mean it''s Delicious, let''s go and filled our stomach before Flender return, this old man was very stingy when it come to Money"


    "hmmm, Uncle Flender really this stingy?"


    "if he isn''t stingy, explain to me why all your clothes very cheap i bet he buy your clothes from, some cheap shop."


    "i didn''t thinking much about that''s time, but Uncle Flender take hour to discuss with seller, is he really this stingy?"


    a shadow of two person''s walk in path, while they talk.


    "acho, hmm who talking about me behind my back?"


    and a certain person begin to sneeze.

 Chapter 12 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 12 The Funny Duo

    "hey, Teacher Zhao there something i wanted to asking you about?"


    Zhao Wuji raise his head while there a meat piece in his mouth.


    "blahbalh, blahablah blahblah".


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t want understand any word from teacher zhao speech.


    "Teacher, i don''t understand any word from you."


    Zhao Wuji gulp the meat piece, and said "okay, sure ask what you want"


    Bai Xiaotian has asked the long awaited question that''s he wanted to ask.


    "why i''m the only one in academy, shouldn''t there another student other than since it''s academy?, but all i saw is teacher other than flender and You, there other two which are old man Li Yusong and Lu Jibin."


    Zhao Wuji looked at Bai Xiaotian and to him with a serious face "let me ask you, what kind of student shrek academy accept?"


    "huh?, i heard Uncle Flender Said , Shrek Academy only accepts monsters not ordinary human, but what''s this mean."


    "it''s like he said shrek only accepts monsters, and monsters here mean a Spirit Masters with a top notch Talent, in truth when flender bring you to hear i don''t understand what he has been thinking, you small and only awaken your Martial Spirit Before few Days, why he Bring you to here? "


    Bai Xiaotian lower his face when heard Teacher Zhao words.


    Zhao Wuji Saw this and begin to laugh "there no need to be like this, is said this when he bring, but now i don''t have anything to complain, in truth before you reach 10 years old, i''m sure you will become Spirit Grandmaster and break record to become youngest Spirit Grandmaster in Continent, you are monster between monsters."


    With this he returned to core of question.


    "you asked me why only you in academy right?, in truth before you there has been a few student and there a graduate from academy with a strong talent his name is Qin Ming, if there no problem with his talent, it''s possible to become Spirit Douluo, and maybe a chance to become Titled Douluo."


    Bai Xiaotian gawked when he heard this, his Senior name is Qin Ming, Has No problem to become Spirit Douluo or even Titled Douluo?, one most know whether is Spirit Douluo or Titled Douluo this is something very far from Bai Xiaotian, and he has been dreaming to become one, he become excited.


    eh wait there something off here, Bai Xiaotian raised his head and suddenly asked Zhao Wuji.


    "since academy have someone like Senior Qin Ming, why the Academy looked somewhat old?, and there not a single student here, you just said Senior Qin Ming is last graduate from Academy, what about others?"


    Zhao Wuji nearly fall to ground when he heard him, how this kid become this intelligent? how should i said to him this to him.


    "oh this not something a kid like you should know."


    Bai Xiaotian a little upset when he this answer from Teacher Zhao and began to grumble at him.


    Teacher start to feel hopeless from this kid and decided to say it.


    "the academy in truth not officially recognized as an Academy due to its poor facilities, the requirement to join the academy is harsh, although academy managed to produce a talented student like and Qin Ming, but that''s can''t help it and moreover Flender very Prideful he won''t change his mind no matter what, although he stingy."


    oh, Bai Xiaotian nodded his with expression of half understand half don''t understand.


    "oh?, is this all?, you made feel like i explain to air in front of me, oh forget."


    "don''t be like this Teacher Zhao, but To think Uncle Flender is this awesome, he created amazing Academy, can i be become like senior Qin Ming in future?"


    "sure, from what i see you far more talented than him have more confident in yourself kid."


    while duo chatting with themselves, they didn''t notice a middle aged man coming to their direction, when this man become near them, Teacher Zhao And Bai Xiaotian Began to feel chill and when they looked at their side they frozen in their place.


    "hehehe, hehehehe Zhao Wuji it''s seems you enjoys yourself and you to little Xiaotian, hehehe"


    this middle aged man was flender, but now his face has black lines and laugh, but this laugh in Bai Xiaotian very terrifyin. while Zhao Wuji gawked first and after that.


    "what with this crazy laugh, stingy old man, i eat with my money, not your money do you any proplem with that''s"


    "you money?, don''t joke with me i don''t remember i give you, your salary this clearly academy Money."


    "hehehe, so you remember you didn''t give me any salary right, see kid this true color of this stingy old man"


    Flender Face Blackened , shouted at Teacher Zhao "you damn Baboon , don''t slander me in front of kid, you don''t only take Academy Money you also made Bai Xiaotian come with you, have a shame."


    two person, one small and one tall, shouted at each other and their voices filled whole Restaurant."


    all people in Resturant looked at their direction with angry faces and shouted at them


    "if you want to fight, go to outside we want to eat."


    "right, get out from here"


    Bai Xiaotian wished now he can escape from here, after a while Restaurant Manager come.


    "Sirs, Please if you want to fight go outside other, your voices disturb other client."


    after a while.


    "all this because of you, stingy old man."


    "because me?, clearly it''s your fault return my money now"


    Bai Xiaotian walking behind Flender And Zhao Wuji, and can only sigh when he saw them fight.


    when they reach Flender Office, Flender start to ask about how has been Bai Xiaotian training.


    "don''t worry, he did a great job"


    flender noded his head when he heard this, because this what he wanted, and finally he said what Bai Xiaotian wanted.


    "you can return to your Village tomorrow, but you can only stay there to a month after that''s, you must return."


    "really?, i love you Uncle Flender, haha."


    For First time begin to excitement, since he absorbing Wolf Emperor Essence. and start to return to his room to prepare himself, he can''t wait to return.

 Chapter 13 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 13 The Gang And Little Girl

    "hmm, it should from this path right?"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Map in his hand, he was seeing what right direction he must to take.


    "Uncle Flender, said from now i must learn the way back to Village, since i will return several times in year, i can take this like training for myself?, since i will travel to other places in future."


    with this he begin to continue at map, Sunset Flower Village is over 300 kilometer from Balkut Kingdom, and from how is look in map, he should crossed over half of distance.


    Bai Xiaotian take a fast look at direction he should take.


    "thinking about it, it''s seems i''m at right way, if there no problem i should reach tomorrow, it''s seems i would spend my night in the open air since there no village in this area, there nothing will happen right?"


    or this what he thinking.


    "let''s continue i can''t wait to see Grandma and other villager does anyone miss me?"


    Bai Xiaotian start to walk with a smiling face.


    while he walking in his way , he come across a group of five people, four muscular man and a middle aged woman and one looks from her is enough to frighting the kid. they now surrender a little girl, this appearance is beautiful she has a slender body and pair of purple black eyes, even if she look younger than him, the most peculiar thing about her is her Pink Hair, Bai Xiaotian never saw a girl with this color, must know he not pumpkin anymore and know more things about this world.


    but when he sees this girl he feel a strange feeling, like he don''t want to let anybody to hurt her, even if this cost him his life, he didn''t know why this thought appeared suddenly in his head, at this moment, the strange small girl turned her head and saw him, when she saw the young boy which stand near them, she feeling like time stopped, and a smile begin to form in her small face.


    Bai Xiaotian feel like his Soul and Body trembling when saw her smile, no i can''t let them hurt her, he didn''t know why this strange thoughts continue appear in his head, and he no longer care, the only thing he want to do is to protect her from any danger.


    "hey, you what are you doing to her, have a shame you ?du?ts Harasses a small girl."


    Bai Xiaotian Shouted at five people with angry voice, if anyone know him looked at his expression now they will shocking to extreme, because He always been easy going and has honest personality, but now his face has somewhat savage angry expression that''s didn''t appear before, even a change begin to take place in his eyes where his pupil shape begin to change slowly to that''s of wolf.


    one of gang member which surrender the girl said to the only woman in gang.


    "hey boss look at this little kid trying to playing hero saving the beauty, hahahaha"


    when they heard his words the other three man start to laughing, the woman which is appearing to be their leader looked coldly at young boy and said to one who just speak and said to him


    "old three, get rid of this kid now, we must take this girl now before they catch up we don''t have much time, finish this quickly."


    "yes boss, i will be sure to let this kid wishing die hehehe"


    "old three" starting walk Bai Xiaotian with a savage smile in his ugly face.


    "hehehehe kid it''s your bad luck, if you didn''t shout and pretend there nothing here, maybe we will let you go, but unfortunately you didn''t do this and walked to hell gate in your own feet"


    a white and yellow rings appeared behind old three and he summoned his Martial Spirit which is look like know of axes, Bai Xiaotian Shocked when see this man before him a Spirit Grandmaster, but he calmed himself, he didn''t regret what he done, since i decided to do this, i will not regret it.


    A Yellow Spirit Ring Behind him, he activate his Spirit Eyes, his Eyes Changed from Black To blue.the only different from previous times when he activate his Spirit Eyes is the White Wolf Pupil this maybe mutation happen to him when he Absorbing Wolf Emperor Essence, but because he entered Extreme Anger State just now this change began to take a place.


    "hehehe, what a a strange eye a pity you will die now."


    with a shout old three swing his axe and charge at him with his axe like angry bull, Bai Xiaotian activate His Spirit Skill, Spirit illusion, his eyes begin to shine whit a strange light.


    the woman feel a strange feeling when she looked at Bai Xiaotian Eyes began to shine, and felt suddenly not wonderful and suddenly saw a shocking scene.


    old three who charge at Bai Xiaotian just now , instead hitting him he attack the air near Bai Xiaotian, this was result of Bai Xiaotian Training. he discovered with increase of his Spiritual Power, the Spirit illusion began to show it''s true ability, it''s not only can make one lose it''s focus on target but also shift it, this will make him mistake his target, however this with a very limited range he can only shift his traget focus two to three times with his present Spiritual Power, however don''t forget it''s only 100 years Spirit Ring, it''s already great to achieve this kind of effect.


    when others saw this, they began to show doubt, they very clear about Old Three Strength, it''s not ordinary Spirit Master can match,they take a look at kid and shocked when they notice his Spirit Ring Colors.


    "he has 100 years Spirit Ring, he just Spirit Master he should not have Spirit Ring like this, does this kid have some background?"


    the woman Face began to change and said to old three.


    "what are you doing?, finish him quickly."


    old three in dilemma, he sure just now he been attack the kid why will he suddenly attack the air?, when i he grinned his teeth and began to swing he axe at Bai Xiaotian


    "kid you dead for sure now"


    Bai Xiaotian Face Full of sweat now, he didn''t fight like this before, although he has been training with Teacher Zhao but it was merely training , but this time was different if he made a small mistake he will be dead.

 Chapter 14 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 14 The Win

    "what should i do?, although i can avoid his attack now but this can''t be last, he has Spirit Power more than me, think careful what you have can help to win?"


    Bai Xiaotian forehead filled with sweat, while he trying avoid old Three attacks, although he can use Spirit illusion to avoid dangerous attacks, but this can be last, while he was thinking what he can do, he remembered something, he begin to circulate Frozen Heaven Secret Art.


    after that''s he began to channel his Spirit Power to His Spiritual Sea behind which in spot behind his Eyes, Spiritual Power come from the Spiritual Sea which located in brain. Spirit Eyes Power Come from Spiritual Sea, to using Spirit Eyes he has to transforming his Spirit Power into Spiritual Power, but after cultivation Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, he didn''t rely on Spirit Power anymore to using His Spirit Eyes.


    a idea come to Bai Xiaotian mind, his Spirit Power Different from others, while others Spirit Power is based on their Martial Spirit Nature, his Spirit Power come from Cultivation Frozen Heaven Secret Art which give his Spirit Power a ice power, but it''s very weak to degree it''s can be ignored, because of this Bai Xiaotian never using ice power coming from Frozen Heaven Secret Art, but idea come to Bai Xiaotian mind, What if he transforming his Ice Type Spirit Power into Spiritual Power, he didn''t know what will happen if he used this, but is worth trying.


    The Blue Spirit Power, begin to transforming into Spiritual Power, when this happen the blue color in his Spirit Eyes began to deepen.


    Old Three noticed the change in his eye and begin to laugh "i don''t know what are you trying to do, but this will not change you die in my hands today, i will show you my first Spirit Skill."


    the Axe in his hands start to let a green light, Old three raised his Axe high and with a swing at Bai Xiaotian Head with a fast speed, but a when he thinking he killed the kid, he finds nothing in front of him. he shocked to find Bai Xiaotian who was in front of him, vanishing and now standing behind.


    not only Old Three shocked be this change, even his company shocked be the scene in front of them, because they clearly saw when Old Three attack Bai Xiaotian, he stopped suddenly and this let Bai Xiaotian go to behind him.


    The Woman looked at what happen just now, the bad feeling which she had from beginning increased, she looked at Old Three who standing there staring blankly in front of him and shouted


    "Old three,why you stopped your attack just now?"


    Old Three return to his mind when he his boss words, i stopped movement but this how possible?"


    however before he could saying anything, he felt the kid who behind him throw a punch at him from behind.


    "kid what you think you doing, don''t get so ???ky"


    old three becoming furious he didn''t know what happen to him just now, because of this he angry out of shame, he has been thinking deal with a little kid will be simple, where he will think he will made a joke upon himself, however when he see the little kid throw a punch at him from behind he begin to smile evilly inside him, you think your little punch can hurt me?, how naive or this what he has been thinking, but when Bai Xiaotian Attack his Back.


    A shatter sound can be heard from Old three who sent flying over two meters in air.


    not only the four company of old three gawked , even Bai Xiaotian shocked at what happen.


    "i, did i just sent flying?"


    an truth even Bai Xiaotian shocked be this, when transforming his Frozen Heaven Spirit Power into Spiritual Power, he discovered his Spiritual Power now has a strange power within it, he wasn''t sure what this power, but when he Used Spirit illusion with this Strange Power in his Spiritual Power, he managed to freezing all senses of Old Three , and Erased his Focus complete this made like time stopped for Old Three, this shocked Bai Xiaotian, however he can using this move 2 seconds at most, after that''s not only he will drain all his Spiritual And Spirit Power even his body will hurts.


    he come behind him while he was in freezing state, and tried to give him surprising attack, he didn''t think his punch power will great, in truth is not Bai Xiaotian mistake, from the time he Practice Frozen Heaven Secret Art, his body become stronger than others in same age, and after two years from practice every day plus and absorbing Spirit Ring which can give a boost in physical ability, and the most important thing. which is Wolf Emperor Essence, it''s has been nourishing his body in this two months, in terms body strength now he not worse than who has Beast Spirit.


    but here come the problem, he never relied on his Physical Strength, other than give him stamina better than others, because of his Spirit Eyes has been most ideal to him, he forget about it.


    at this moment a Bai Xiaotian began thinking if he should ask Teacher Zhao to teach him some moves to using his Body, he feels now how important this to him, if he has experience and can use his advantage better his state now will not be so miserably like now.


    after thinking to this point, he feels all he was very weak and doesn''t understand himself.


    he throw this thought away because he know the matter still doesn''t finished here, he turned his head to look at remaining gang there, and when he sees the girl begin alone, he take the chance.


    with a fast movement he appear in front of strange girl and said to her.


    "stay behind, i will not let those bad guys hurt you."


    the strange girl eyes never left Bai Xiaotian from the moment she saw him, when she heard him saying this, a drop of tears start from her eyes and a smile so bright can be seen in her face while she nodded.


    "eh, why are crying now, please don''t cry didn''t just now say i will protect you from them, please don''t cry"


    Bai Xiaotian feels his heart in chaotic state, and start to panic while trying to stop her from crying, but this words from him made her cry harder, it''s hard to say if this joy tears or sadness tears.


    "it''s seems i must finish this quickly."


    a Black Dagge appear in her hand a three Spirit Ring rose from her feet to behind her, but the thing made Bai Xiaotian Eyes Shrink was the color of her Spirit Rin, is Yellow, Purple, Purple.


    A Spirit Elder with two rings over age over thousand year.

 Chapter 15 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 15 Blood And Extreme Anger

    Baai Xiaotian frozen in his place, he didn''t know what to do in this situation, the killing intent from this Woman made him feel like she can take his live in a few moments, this very big different a feeling from Old Three, and what more his Spirit Power draining to half from fight just now.


    "kid hand over the girl behind you, if you do maybe i will give a small chance to live?"


    The Woman held her Dagger and stared at Bai Xiaotian with a vicious expression on her face, naturally any intelligent person will understand she doesn''t have any intention to let him off, and Bai Xiaotian of course not stupid enough to believe her words.


    "do you think this is possible?, i will not let you touch her"


    Bai Xiaotian stubbornly stood in front of girl, he will not let anyone touch her, even if this cost him his live, he didn''t know why he will have this thought from the moment he saw her, but he know this what his mind and heart told him to do.


    "huh, so this you choice a pity you don''t understand the gap between you and use, even if you defeated old three, do you really think you can beat remaining?, a childish thinking from a kid, i will not show any mercy anymore."


    the dagger in woman hand began to glow with a black light around it, after a moment she begin to rush in front of Bai Xiaotian. she moved very fast to degree Bai Xiaotian didn''t managed to catch her movement before she in front of him.


    The Woman let a vicious smiling this when she stood in front of Bai Xiaotian and raised her dagger and with a quick movement she slashed down.


    A Blood began to fly around.


    Bai Xiaotian face changed when see what happen in front of him, because the moment the woman slashed her dagger at him , the little girl switched the place with him, he didn''t know how she managed to do this, but he didn''t have time to think about this, he hurried to catch girl who has now covered in blood now, he began to panic when he saw the wound.


    "you, why you do this? i , i didn''t said i will protect you, why?"


    The Little Girl eyes lookd directly at Bai Xiaotian face and start to let a smile and open her mouth for first time.


    "i don''t want you to hurt because of me."


    her words made his mind tremble, and his body began to shaken, a strange white light began to Surrounds his body.


    "you didn''t want me to hurt because of you?"


    Bai Xiaotian began to grinned his teeth when he heard her, his eyes began which has been resembles the wolf changed complete is no longer like human eyes, but a Wolf Eyes and a the area around his eyes has now a crimson shad. his black hair now changed from original black to a white, and a Emperor character appeared in his forehead, a tattoos begin to appear over his body


    this Transforming made him somewhat savage and noble.


    The Woman face changed when she saw what happen now. and become extreme furious if this girl lost her live they will done for sure, but when she the change happen to Bai Xiaotian, she all hair in her body stood, she feel a very big danger from his body now.


    because of her live as mercenary she understand she must kill him now with all cost.


    she activate her third Spirit Skill, the dagger in her hand began to let out A light.


    Bai Xiaotian now in extremely madness now, he looked at the woman and then at other three who stood not far away from her and he feels a strong d?s?r? to kill now, the Spear Spirit which he didn''t used since the day of Spirit Awakening now appeared in his day.


    He Used his Spear to stooping the attack just now, but that''s not all.


    The Woman feels the pain from her left hand who grasp the dagger, when she see her hand she let a frightening shriek, the three brothers who watch what happen just now frozen in their place, because they didn''t understand what happen.


    a hole appeared in the woman Hand this hole was baby fist size, it''s extremely bloody, you can even see the bone and meat in her hand from hole.


    "aaaaaaaaahhh, what you do just now."


    she was frightening, she just can''t understand how he do this now.


    Bai Xiaotian ignored her and held the girl, A blue Spirit Power appeared in hands, he then put his hand in the place of wound in her body, a layer of ice begin to spread freezing the wound.


    he said to girl while he doing this.


    "didn''t i''m say i will protect you?, just stay here and watch me"


    he was in a very strange state, he didn''t feel anything other than anger and hatred, he looked at woman and her company.


    "i will make you regret what you have done just now."


    Bai Xiaotian said to them, his eyes was very frightening and entire his body letting a majestic aura this made all who see him frightening. he looked down at the Spear Spirit in his hand while muttering softly.


    "you come out because of my d?s?r? to protect and kill right?


    "then, show me what you can do"


    it was like Spear Spirit Can Hear his words, The Small Spear which less than 50 centimeter began to grow from his initial size to over 2.5 meters, the spear now looked like the one in his Spiritual Sea, excepted it doesn''t have the the divine halo around it.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at his Spirit Spear which reveled his true form, the spear which almost over two times his height and his Small Body formed a strange picture. then he pointed the Spear Head at the Woman with and her company with a cold Face


    "no one will leave this place alive."


    The Woman looked at Bai Xiaotian while her body and mind trembling from fear, she just doesn''t understand this kid just A mere Spirit Master while she in other hand Spirit Elder why she will felt fear from him?.


    "don''t joke with me, you only Spirit Master , don''t talk..."


    however before she managed to finish her speech she felt the world become dark, Bai Xiaotian looked at her with expressionless face and waved his spear with a quick movement.


    "splash"


    The Woman see herself fleeing in air, no to more accurate her head floating in air because she saw her headless body covered with her blood, she felt the darkness start to engulf her.


    only now she understand she dead.


    "Bosssssssss!

 Chapter 16 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 16 White Wolf and Pink Princess

    Bai Xiaotian looked at headless corpse in front, although he now just killed someone he didn''t feel anything.


    then he looked at over three who now trembling from seeing their boss death with their eye.


    Bai Xiaotian turn his head to their side, and begin to walk over their direction, his strange appearance and blood soaked clothes, made all who saw him trembling from fear.


    suddenly a hand grasped him from behind.


    only to see the little girl who has been lying in ground just now grasping him, Bai Xiaotian looked at her and she to looked at him, and said to him


    "enough, please don''t push yourself anymore, you already do more than enough"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at her, yes although he looked alright from outside, but inside him in a very chaotic state, his entire skeleton filled with cracks and his muscles already in collapsing edge, the only thing made him can move now is his Willpower to protect her.


    "i already done more than enough?"


    when he said this, he already Collapsed, his hair return to original black and the crimson shade around his eyes began to fade with emperor character in his forehead, and the tattoos over his body vanishing, The Spear Spirit return to his original shape and return inside Bai Xiaotian body.


    the little girl looked at collapsed Bai Xiaotian and touch his head with her own small hand.


    The Three Brother from Gang looked at Bai Xiaotian who just now Collapsed with hatred look,


    their third brother who they didn''t know if he still alive and boss who just now died in his hand,


    all this made him wished to kill, when they saw him now passed out, they decided to take chance.


    they looked at each other and nodded.


    "hehehe, since this kid now Unconscious, we can kill him right my brothers?


    "your right, my brother we should kill this damn kid and this little girl we should kill her too if not for this damn mission we would not lose our boss and old brother."


    "yeah it''s all this girl fault we should kill her"


    the three brothers from gang began to walk over Bai Xiaotian and little girl, they released their Martial Spirits and ready for killing them.


    suddenly a several shadows appear in area.


    this Shadows wearing a black robes with a a red over edges, and wearing Black hood which cover their face and from aura of this shadows, it''s clearly they very strong at least above 60-rank Spirit Emperor.


    "Princess, we finally found you."


    the little girl looked at shadow who come to her and smiled with a pale smile


    "Grandpa Guo, you came."


    Grandpa Guo Looked at his Princess when he see the wound which covered in ice, a very terrifying Killing intent leaked from him, when the other Shadows saw this too , they start to let a Killing intent.


    Grandpa looked at his little princess and said with a deep murderously tone.


    "Princess, who do this to you tell me?, i Will Kill him and kill Entire his Family."


    then Grandpa Guo looked at three brothers who has been wanting to kill, the princess and Bai Xiaotian, their legs goes soft when they witness this scenes develop, how can they be so unlucky today. it''s clearly their boss didn''t tell them about little girl background.


    "it''s you who kidnapping the princess right? i''m sure you are five where over two?"


    The three brothers began to tremble when they heard his Words.


    "Grandpa Guo, Stop this the over two is dead now, you can punish those three later."


    Grandpa Guo surprised when he heard his princess words.


    "Dead, who helped the princess?, i must reward him handsomely."


    The little girl looked down at Bai Xiaotian while she touching his face with a sad face.


    "it''s him who saved me Grandpa Guo, please save him if we didn''t do anything he will die."


    only now Grandpa Guo notice Bai Xiaotian who beside his princess.


    "this kid?, but princess he just a six years old kid how can he kill A spirit Elder?"


    "it''s the truth, please Grandpa Guo save him."


    Grandpa Guo shocked when heard princess words because she never plead to anyone in her live, he understand just how strong his princess character, she will not even move in face of death, but now she plead him for this little boy, just who he was?.


    "let''s me check his condition now."


    "how, how is he still alive?, his entire body in chaos inside, there nothing right in his body, it''s miracle he still alive, his bones filled with crack and his internal organs now in complete mess, i can''t do anything."


    the little girl become pale when she heard him and there a tears start to drop from her Eyes


    "it''s because of me he like this now."


    she touched the nickle which she wear around her nick, this nickle resembled the flower and it''s has pink color while in the center there a white color. it''s formed a strange appearance but because of some reason made one think this two color suited each other.


    Grandpa Guo And other Shadow expression changed when they saw her touched the nickle.


    "Princess this, you should not do this, it''s worth for A mere little boy like him?"


    the little girl didn''t move her eyes from Bai Xiaotian and smiled when she heard Grandpa Guo Words.


    "he said he will protect me, even with his own live he will protect me, to me this Worth, Since he used his live to protect me, i will use my live to save him."


    when she says this words, she put the nickle on Bai Xiaotian.


    a golden halo began to spread around Bai Xiaotian body , it''s like a golden flame engulf his entire body.


    the princess began smiled when she saw what happen, while Grandpa Guo and other Shadows face began to twitch when they saw this. because they know what this nickle and it''s abilities, and the price to using it.


    "Grandpa Guo let''s go, i want to return to home."


    Grandpa Guo shocked when he heard his Princess words.


    "Leave, princess what a about the Moon Tears Nickle?"


    "i will Leave it with him."


    "what you mean princess this, this treasure of family we can''t left it with a strange boy!, no i can''t let this happen"


    when Grandpa Guo prepared to take off the nickle from Bai Xiaotian ignoring the condition he was now, but his expression changed because he see his Princess has a a extremely cold face.


    "Lin Guo, i order you to return with me now, and that''s Includes all of you. those who Disobey my order, will punish heavily."


    Grandpa Guo face changed when he heard the way his princess address him, she will always call him Grandpa Guo and never called him by his full name, but now she address him by full name, this alone show how much his princess angry by his behavior."


    Grandpa Guo bent over in front of princess.


    "yes, Princess"


    "yes, princess"


    and the forgotten triple now stood without knowing what to do.


    the little girl along Grandpa Guo and other shadow who grasping the three brothers began to walk.


    the little girl take a last glance at Bai Xiaotian and muttering softly with herself.


    "you will not dye right?, you said you will protect my it''s promise right."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t know what happens after he passed out, he only feel a warm feeling now filled his entire body and began to feel like his broken body began to recovery in magical way, suddenly he heard a familiar voice.


    "you awake."


    Bai Xiaotian open his Eyes, only to find himself inside his Spiritual Sea and Frozen Heaven Spear floating there with the 11 black seal around it.


    he turn his head to see, Old Bing Stood there.


    "Old Bing why i''m inside my spiritual sea?"


    Old Bing looked at him and said with emotionless.


    "do you know what did you do just now?"


    "what do you mean be this Old Bing?"


    Bai Xiaotian was ignored be what Old Bing said he didn''t know what he mean.


    Old Bai pointed his finger at Bai Xiaotian.


    "do you know what state your body now?, it''s miracle you live now."


    Bai Xiaotian trembling when he heard Old Bing words


    Old Bing continue his speech without letting Bai Xiaotian saying anything.


    "you kid, you dare to using Spear Spirit true Form?, i said you itching for death simple,


    do you know why your Spear Spirit is small, it''s because simple your body can only handle this much of it''s power, although Spear Spirit now it''s not what it used to be in it''s peak, still it power is not something you can handle, and what more you used to much power from Wolf Emperor. your current you can''t handle this and began to breaking apart, so it''s simply miracle for you to still living."


    "i, i didn''t know this will happen, i just wanted to protect her."


    Old Bing body tremble when he heard Bai Xiaotian words, but this merely to a second and Bai Xiaotian didn''t notice the change which happen to him, Old Bing looked at him and said.


    "although your live is no longer in danger, but your wounds very serve, from now you must not cultivation your Spirit Power or Spiritual Power for over one years."


    "huh what do you mean i can''t cultivation my Spirit Power To over one years, it can''t be my wounds this bad right?"


    "what do you know, your wounds not only physical wounds, but also your Soul has a taking serious damage because you exceed the limit which you can handle, forget about one year, if another person this wound would take more than 10 years to recovery from it, it''s already very good to you that''s you need only 1 year."


    Bai Xiaotian drop his head down when heard Old Bing rebuke, but he didn''t have anything to say, yes he has used far from what his body can handle, suddenly a thought came to Bai Xiaotian.


    "Old Bing, can you see what happen outside?"


    Old Bing answered his question.


    "yes i can see, but i didn''t bother very much"


    then Bai Xiaotian asked the question which he wanted to know it''s answer the most.


    "then, was the girl i helped alright?"


    Old Bing Looked at Bai Xiaotian and said


    "yes, her family come to save her in final moment, so you didn''t need to worry, if there something you need to worry is you."


    Bai Xiaotian can now put his mind and heart in peace when heard this, he has been fearing that''s other three from gang will do anything to her, Bai Xiaotian didn''t notice he only cared about her safely without caring about his own.


    "Old Bing how much i have been unconscious?"


    Old Bing said to him with emotionless voice


    "around month, to more accurate 37 day."


    Bai Xiaotian Gawked when heard he has been unconscious to more than 30 day.


    "a more than month, why i have been sleeping all this time?"


    Old Bing began to explain the him.


    "i said you take a serious damage physical and spiritual, in truth you should have died, but a Divine Power has helped to to heal your wound, but although it''s helped you, but it''s merely saving you from dying, and what more you awakened the innate talent that''s come from Wolf Emperor Bloodline inside your body."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Old Bing With a doubt.


    "i awakened innate talent?, what you talking about i didn''t hear about something like this"


    "this simple because your ignored, in a simply way to explain. your are a frog in well."


    "Old Bing Hearing you saying this hurt my feeling"


    then Old Bing return to original subject


    "if i''m not wrong the innate talent which you awakened this time, is called Wolf Emperor Madness, but after fusion fusion with bloodline and absorbing the power from other seals, you will awaken a more innate talent which belonging to Wolf Emperor, but clearly your body can''t handle this."


    Bai Xiaotian become silent to a moment then asked Old Bing


    "what i''m need to do so i can use Wolf Emperor Madness, without hurting my body?"


    "when you breakthrough to 7-tier from Frozen Heaven Secret Art, and reach 5-tier in Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation method, this what you need so your body and spirit can handle this innate talent."


    Bai Xiaotian gawked when he heard he need to breakthrough to 70- rank Spirit Saint, so he can use it normally.


    "isn''t this a mean unless i reach Spirit Saint, i can''t using Wolf Emperor Madness without getting hurt?"


    Old Bing Saw the look in Bai Xiaotian face and said to him


    "boy there something i didn''t say it to you last time we meet"


    "hmm?, what you want to tell me Old Bing?"


    Old Bing start to look at Bai Xiaotian from top to bottom and after sometime


    "you wasting your true talent be using Spirit Eyes alone, to you really think that''s Frozen Heaven Spear choosing you is a Coincidence?"


    Bai Xiaotian face filled with doubt when heard what Old Bing Saying to him


    "i''m wasting my true talent?, what do you mean be your words, Was Frozen Heaven Spear choosing me is not a Coincidence?"


    Old Bing Face Begin to twitch when heard his words, even if his Expression can not be seen and speak with a serious sound


    "what a childish thought, oh forget you truly a child let me explain to you, when Spear Spirit Appeared before you and revealed it''s true form to you think anyone can do this?, no the reason you choosing be Frozen Heaven Spear is because a one reason, you have the strongest Spear Talent in this continent no to be more accurate in this piece of galaxy. you have a Supreme Spear God Body."


    "Supreme Spear God Body?"


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t understand what this mean.


    "simply, having this Body, mean you can only unleashing your true power when you using the spear, this mean if you has training on Spear Arts, compared to others your progressing simple will like comparing a snail to a horse."


    Old Bing explain to Bai Xiaotian, with a simply words.


    "i think even the idiot will understand what i said, so listening to me, after a year when your Body And Mind healed complete, i will give Spear Basic Movement."


    Bai Xiaotian engraved every word Old Bing said to him, then he exit from his Spiritual Sea.


    a sun ray come from window in the small room, from here you can hear Birds Pip.


    Bai Xiaotian open his eye''s to see extremely familiar room, this was the room which he has been live in village, he tried to get up but he can''t summon any power from his body.


    "Little Xiaotian, you has you awaken?"


    Bai Xiaotian turn his to see his Grandma stood at his room door with a shocking face, after that''s the tears begin to drop from her eyes and hurried to hug her Little Xiaotian.


    "Grandma this hurt"


    Bai Xiaotian began to feel pain when Grandma Bai Hugged him, maybe because his body now in extreme bad shape sense he has been sleeping over one month plus the wounds that''s he has.


    "oh sorry, i can''t stop myself little Xiaotian how you can be so reckless?, what if you died, Grandma can''t live anymore if there anything happen to you. your are very lucky that''s some good people come to save from the gang."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at his Grandma Tearing Face and tried to change the topic.


    "Grandma how i''m here?"


    "oh, you should has been arrived in the day after the accident, but you didn''t come like excepted, but after two days, a caravan across the village and they began to ask if they know the boy with them, when i see the boy they speaking, i find it was you, it''s seems they has find you in the side of way, while they traveling and decided to take you."


    Bai Xiaotian surprised be hearing what his Grandma, but for some reason he feeling a fishy thing.


    "oh right grandma was Uncle Flender know about my status?, i mean i have been sleeping over month."


    Grandma Bai Aged face begin to show a a angry look in her face.


    "yeah, that''s irresponsibility guy know about this matter, when he know you was ?ssault in your path by some gangs, he hurried to come , when he say your state his face changed, he said the wounds you have can serve your path as Spirit Master, but he notice your Body began better although is very slow, but in one year you will return to your original state and can re-cultivation your Spirit Power.


    "hmm, so Old Bing didn''t lye to me when said i need a year to recovery."


    Bai Xiaotian muttering in low voice when heard his Grandma words.


    "did you said anything?"


    "oh, i didn''t said anything grandma, oh right i''m hungry can you made some food to me?"


    "alright , i will prepare a warm soup, it will be good for your health."


    when Bai Xiaotian Saw his Grandma going to kitchen, he turned his head to look at window, suddenly he looked down to see a nickle hanging around his nick, this Nickle resembled the flower and it has Pink color around it and a White color in the center, when Bai Xiaotian touched the center of flower.


    suddenly the nickle began to glow and Golden Words appeared in the center, Bai Xiaotian looked at words and felt a strange feeling when he see this Golden words.


    "White Wolf and Pink Princess?"


    [The End of First Volume : The White Wolf and Pink Princess]

 Chapter 17 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 17 Dai Mubai And Tang San

    after Six Years from that''s day.


    "Grandma i''m going now."


    "hm, take care of yourself in your journey."


    you can see in front of a village house a Old Woman in her fifties and a youth an age of 12 years, this body wearing a a blue jacket and a white shirt behind it and a black pants, this youth has a black hair with some of white hair in front, he has a pair of Black Eyes but what strange his pupil similar to that''s of wolf and his height reach about one hundred and seventy-five. compared to other in his age he truly very tall.


    this teenager was naturally Bai Xiaotian after six year, after recovery from his wounds which take one years to healed complete, he can moving freely, however the memory of that''s event has been engraved in his mind deeply. which made changed from his mindset in big away since he has killed someone to first live in his live.


    "okay, and you to care yourself Grandma."


    with this Bai Xiaotian began his journey returning to Shrek Academy, the reason Bai Xiaotian need to return was after few days, it will be the day of register to academy, he can''t miss this day.


    he looked at some and muttering with himself.


    "doesn''t know if there any new students this year?, i hope they not annoying like those three junior brothers of mine."


    Bai Xiaotian Face blackened when he thought of his three juniors brothers, is not like he hate them, it''s just their character made him have headache.


    "sigh, i hope nothing will happen this year."


    of course this merely a naive thought of him, he didn''t held any hope something like this will happen.


    Because of the Sunset Flower Village located about 200 kilometer from Balank Kingdom, it''s take him around two days to reach Suotuo City.


    Suotuo is lively city. on the street, you can see everywhere could be seen patrolling soldiers, a bustling stream of people were passing by nonstop.


    while Bai Xiaotian stroll in city, he stopped in front of a hotel.


    The hotel was three floors tall, and although the size could not be considered too large, the exterior adornment was completely rose red, the entire hotel building style was like an enormous rose, very easily able to give people looking at it a certain feeling.


    naturally Bai Xiaotian know what this Hotel, it''s name is Rose Hotel, it''s a famous hotel for lovers to spend their night.


    but this was not reason why Bai Xiaotian stopped here, but because from this hotel he can feel, a familiar Spirit Power, which it was belonging to one of his Juniors.


    he entred the hotel to see what happen, and saw His Junior Brother fighting a youth boy in his twelve or thirteenth.


    The boy''s clothing was simple, looking like twelve or thirteen years old, about one metrer seventy tall, wearing a pale blue fresh attire, very neat. Around his waist a belt inset with twenty four pieces of jade, black hair hanging halfway down to his shoulders, facial features although not considered handsome, but it give poeple easy feeling.


    and side this boy a girl which appearing not ordinary.


    Silky smooth black long hair combed out into a neat scorpion braid, even though it was a braid, it still hung down to her lower back, compared to that boy she must still be a little bit taller, wearing small pink clothes, tightly covering a figure already begun developing, if speaking of ?h?st still said to be inadequately developed, but her slender small waist could cause countless women envy.


    The natural shape of curved eyebrows, a pair of bright and intelligent big eyes matching a somewhat round soft and fair little face, not only pretty, also giving people a somewhat charming feeling, the word lovely seemingly made to measure her.


    There a Deep Blue Grass in the hand of the youth, while his Junior Brother using his Thousand Year Spirit Ring Skill and covering Grass.


    when he saw this scene, Bai Xiaotian understand what happen little, a black lines appeared in his Forehead, and Shouted at His Junior brother.


    "Dai, Mubai!"


    "Dai Mubai" turned his face to see who calling him, but his face changed when who standing there, and his back filled with sweat.


    "Xiaotian, hehe your return?."


    the youth and girl too looked at who shouted , and see in front of them a tall boy in the same of their age.


    the girl asked the youth side her.


    "Third Brother, who do you think this guy?, this Arrogant youth just now become like he sheep saw a wolf in front of him."


    "this guy, Xiao Wu it''s better if we not messing with him, i feel he very dangerous."


    Xiao Wu showed a doubt when she heard her third brother words. because she understand her Brother Strength, she didn''t believe the youth in front of them stronger than Her this brother.


    naturally Bai Xiaotian didn''t care about their little chat, he looked at Dai Mubai and then at twin woman''s behind him.


    "i know you will fall in trouble because your lecher character."


    Dai Mubai began to let a hollow laugh when heard Bai Xiaotian words and said to him with righteous voice.


    "Senior Brother, what do you mean be this, i''m not lecher, it''s just i need to relived myself, you know it''s good thing to have a woman an arm to relived your need."


    a black lines appeared in Bai Xiaotian again when heard his explain and start to laugh while he grinned his teeth.


    "you sure talking a lot to say you need to relived your needs?, do you believe i will cut that''s thing hanging between your legs if you didn''t shut up?"


    Dai Mubai twitched be Bai Xiaotian words.


    "now will you come with on your own or you need me to use the force?"


    Dai Mubai face changed when he heard Bai Xiaotian words, then he looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu deeply.


    "I think, we very quickly will meet again. Going to Shrek Academy, if someone gives you trouble, give them my Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai''s name."


    Finished speaking, he beckoned to that pair of twin young women behind him, and began to leave the hotel with Bai Xiaotian.


    but before they leaving the hotel, Bai Xiaotian take a look at the boy and girl and smiled to them.


    after a while in the way leading to shrek academy, Bai Xiaotian Asked Dai Mubai who now in a sorry state, he now without any intact clothes, and there two panda eyes in his face. naturally panda eyes come from Bai Xiaotian.


    "what do you think about those two just now."


    Dai Mubai began to say what he thinking.


    "it''s truly amazing, expectantly that''s youth, his name is Tang San and his Martial Spirit is Blue Silver Grass a waste spirit, do you believe he has a waste spirit but he already manage to reach Spirit Grandmaster in this age and his Spirit Power is at 29-rank if he reach one rank higher he can become Spirit Elder, i feel he i don''t day to say he in the same level as in terms of talent, but his talent truly amazing, not only that''s the girl with him not less talented than him."


    Bai Xiaotian put his Hand on his Chin and begin to thinking when he head Dai Mubai words.


    "hmm, from your words i feel this Tang San is not ordinary, you said they will going to register tomorrow?, it''s seems i will have a new juniors, hahahahaha"


    Dai Mubai stunned when he heard Bai Xiaotian and said in low voice


    "i bet you happy because you will be a senior brother right?"


    "of course, you can''t understand the lonely i feel when i''m alone in this academy with bunch of old mans. hehehe i can''t wait for tomorrow."


    Dai Mubai closed his mouth when he heard Bai Xiaotian, it''s meaningless to speak with his Senior Brother now, he began to feel sorry for Tang San and others who come, because they will...

 Chapter 18 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL 18 - The Day of Examining

    "Xiaotian you returned"


    Bai Xiaotian stood in front Dean office, flender sitting in chair while looking at him.


    "how is your Grandma now is she in good health?"


    "hm, she very good"


    Bai Xiaotian answers Flender questions one by on, finally Flender said to him


    "it''s good you arrived earlier. you can help Zhao Wuji in exam since i will not be here tomorrow."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his his to flender.


    "okay, go rest now it''s must be a tiring journey."


    Flender said to Bai Xiaotian with a big smile.


    in his way to his room, he began to remember what Dai Mubai said to him. and looked at dark sky.


    "hmm, it''s seems this year will be interesting."


    after that''s he continue his way.


    in the next day, the day of examines of enrollment to shrek academy began.


    "you are not qualified, the next"


    Li Yusong is the person who received the people who came to enroll in the Shrek Academy, seeing if they are of age or not.


    "what do you mean my son isn''t qualified, look clearly my soon is a genius how he doesn''t meet the qualifications, i say you are blind, i clearly paying 10 golden coin, return my money"


    Li Yusong looked indifferently at father who demands to return his money and said with a cold voice


    "listen your son indeed is a genius but he still a human, do you know what shrek means?, shrek is a monster , and we only accept the monsters those who their age is 12 and Less and has a spirit power above 20-rank. we only teaching monsters."


    the father face changed, when he heard this


    "this bullshit, how can there someone with these qualifications you said just now, i say you trying to cheating us,return my money."


    Li Yusong yawned when he heard the father words and said.


    "we didn''t return the money which has paid for examine ."


    "this where school, this clearly Thief''s dean"


    with this he take his son hand and leaved with him, when other parents with their son''s heard this Li Yusong words they has been scared be the qualifications and hurried to take their children with them, while other remaining trying their luck.


    "ah, i oversleep this bad"


    Bai Xiaotian awaken from his sleep, and when he saw the times now, he hurried to wear his clothing and prepare himself.


    "damn, that''s fat chicken didn''t awaken me, i swear i will kick his ?ss when i saw him."


    Bai Xiaotian began to sower at the "fat chicken" who sharing the room with him, he hurried to his place of foruth exam location, he arrived at a small place, only two hundred square metres or so.


    he then see Teacher Zhao sitting in char while taking a nap.


    Bai Xiaotian Face Twitched when saw Teacher Zhao State.


    ''he taking a nap?, well no wonder since there no student has been accept to academy over two years.''


    Bai Xiaotian set in ground and began to waiting if there any new members this year.


    in truth Teacher Zhao is the head of Fourth exam, but Bai Xiaotian is the one who will test the people today.


    since from that''s day before six years, he understand how much he weak and powerless.


    since he recovered from his wounds which take around year, he began to train like crazy, and like how Old Bing promised him, after a year he give him a set of Spear Basics Movement to train.


    this Spear Basics Movement is nothing but basics to learn how to use the spear, which is twirling, thrusting, swinging, figure-eight spinning. theses just a basic movement of spear.


    after just one month he already master this movements, but Old Bing Said to him to training this movement every day, He Said the most important thing is to understand how to use your weapon.


    he has been training his Spear Movements everyday, and while he training using his Spear Spirit he noticed a strange thing, which is Spear Spirit Began to grow. yes he didn''t notice it but after a half year it''s grow to around 70 centimeter from initial 50 and become more powerful although it''s doesn''t have a single Spirit Ring, he then understand the more he practice his Spear Technique, the stronger his Spear Spirit will be.


    suddenly while he in deep thought, he heard Dai Mubai Voice.


    "Teacher Zhao, Senior Brother Bai, I''m bringing people to take the fourth exam."


    Bai Xiaotian and Teacher open their eye to take a look.


    Bai Xiaotian and Teacher Zhao Looked at each other.


    "There Fourth exam this year? moreover there still five people"


    Teacher Zhao And Bai Xiaotian suprised by this most know in the last two years there no one managed to reach Fourth exam.


    Dai Mubai looked at them and continue to say.


    "Not only are there five people for the fourth exam, but they still also were all excused from the second and third tests."


    Bai Xiaotian get up and looked at five persons with Dai Mubai and began to scanning them except to Tang San, all other four is girls, when he sees their Spirit Rank he surprised more.


    "well all of you has surpassed the 25-rank?, this truly amazing, we have a monsters this year not bad."


    then he his tone changed to a sharp one.


    "if you want to be a official member of shrek academy you all fifth most withstand my attacks for one stick of incense of time, i will give one stick of incense of time to come to a mutual understanding and discuss.After one stick of incense, the test begins. if one of you able to persevere to the end, it mean all of you passed the test."


    "Senior Brother Bai, this shouldn''t i be the one test them?"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Dai Mubai while laughing.


    "there shouldn''t a problem by testing them by myself right?, moreover i''m Spirit Grandmaster like them, not Spirit Elder like you, shouldn''t this mean i made the test easier to them?"


    Dai Mubai said with himself.


    ''you beast, can they even withstand one attack from your spear?, you truly shameless''


    of course he didn''t dare to say this to Bai Xiaotian.


    Dai Mubai looked at Teacher Zhao seeking help, but Teacher Zhao Began to laugh.


    "heheh, Since That''s Stingy old oh, i mean the Dean not here i''m the boss and i will light the incense, like Xiaotian said you only have one stick of incense time, your time not much."


    then Bai Xiaotian said to Dai Mubai.


    "you can tell them my abilities, so can they prepare themselves"


    with this Teacher Zhao pulled out a stick of incense from somewhere, fingers pinching over the tip of the incense, unexpectedly directly igniting the incense, in an instant, the incense was already stuck in the ground, and moreover did not have the slightest tremble.


    Having finished this, Zhao Wuji again sat back down on his chair closing his eyes to continue sleeping.


    while Bai Xiaotian closed his eyes and began to mediation.


    Dai Mubai Face Become serious and said to five


    "you five come over here a bit"


    the five persons come to his side.


    Dai Mubai Said to them with grave this


    "i can''t help you with this, i didn''t think Senior Brother Bai will be the examiner this year."


    Xiao Wu said while she smiling


    "why this face, isn''t he just Spirit Grandmaster like us we five, we can defeated ten of him with me and Third brother alone."


    But Tang San who in her side has a serious expression, clearly he didn''t think it''s this simply like Xiao Wu.


    Dai Mubai Shook His head after hearing Xiao Wu Words.


    "if you think like this you are very naive, Senior Brother Bai isn''t ordinary Spirit Grandmaster, i will tell you that''s it will be hard to withstand to one stick of incense time in front of him, true He Was 30-rank Spirit Grandmaster like you, but in truth even i can''t beat him, i been beating savagely by him."


    Tang San and other fourth people pupil''s shrinks when they heard this. Dai Mubai was Spirit Elder but was beating by Spirit Grandmaster savagely?, must know even Tang San can only fight to draw against Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai Continue his speech.


    "there not much time , i must tell Senior Brother Abilities."


    Tang San and other fourth began to listening careful.


    Dai Mubai smiling bitterly.


    "Originally teacher Zhao only was the proctor responsible for the fourth test, nothing more, your tester should be me. Only must be able to endure my attacks for one stick of incense of time, considered passing. But who knew today Senior Brother Bai , would be decided to put his hand to it."


    Tang San asked Dai Mubai.


    "do you mean he is Stronger than you?"


    Dai Mubai nodded his head.


    "yeah, i will tell all now, Senior Brother Martial Spirits is, Spirit Eyes and Spear Spirit which mean he has Twin Martial Spirits. in terms of power his Spirit Eyes it''s not that''s much but it''s other ability''s very terrifying, if he used his Spirit Skills you can''t touch him never, but whats more in terms of bodily strength you better do not meet him head on, or you will beating very hard, his body power and defense even on par with me, but what you should carefully is not his Spirit Eyes or His Strong body, but His Spear Spirit, although it''s doesn''t have Spirit Rings , it''s ridiculing powerful and what more is his Skills in using Spear, if Senior Brother Bai used his Spear it''s will be extremely hard to withstand it''s power, in a simply words, he extremely powerful"


    extremely power, when Tang San Heard this his Face Turned grave.


    Dai Mubai Said to five of them


    "right now the most important thing is to get familiar with each other, announcing your names and abilities."


    Tang San was the first to open his mouth


    "I''m Tang San, tool spirit blue silver grass, 29-rank control system battle spirit master."


    after him was Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu, beast spirit rabbit, 29-rank ?ssault system spirit master."


    the third one to speak was a girl with a short hair reach her hair, she heisted a moment, then said.


    "Ning Rongrong, tool spirit seven treasure glazed tile pagoda, 26-rank auxiliary system spirit master."


    the fourth one to speak was ice cold girl with a cold face, she said indifferently.


    "Zhu Zhuqing , beast spirit hell civet , 27-rank agility attack system spirit master."


    the final one to speak was a young girl with a pink long hair reach her back.


    "Yue Xiantian, tool spirit Space Angel, 29-rank auxiliary system spirit master."


    Tang San and other three with Dai Mubai looked at her with amazed look.


    Just as the five people left their introductions, including Dai Mubai, among the four people''s gazes focused on one person. This person attracting the other''s attention, was that short hair young lady Ning Rongrong.


    Tang San shocked said:


    "Your spirit is seven treasure glazed tile pagoda. That means, you come from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School?"


    Seven treasure glazed tile pagoda this kind of spirit according to legend, on the entire Douluo Continent, could only be possessed by children directly related to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Master of that seven treasure glazed tile pagoda this tool spirit could be evaluated with only simply one line: In all the Continent, the most formidable auxiliary tool spirit. The best companion for all fighting system spirit masters.


    Ning Rongrong stuck out a cute little tongue, saying:


    "Don''t stare, I''m no different from ordinary people. I''ve stealthily run away from home. Let''s first speak of our present test again. My spirit is seven treasure glazed tile pagoda, two spirit rings. Able to variously increase everyone''s speed and strength attributes. Amplification about thirty percent. Sustaining until one stick of incense goes out is no problem."


    Thirty percent amplification, this already was a considerably good number, but Tang San knew, the reason Grandmaster named this seven treasure glazed tile pagoda the most powerful auxiliary system spirit existence, was because of for every spirit ring upgrade, not only able to evolve the upgrade of a kind of attribute, simultaneously, still would allow each preceding spirit ring''s attribute upgrade to increase ten percent again.


    these will boost Spirit Masters Power when someone with seven treasure glazed tile pagoda in their team.


    but Tang San suddenly looked at the girl who named Yue Xiantian and asked her.


    "Space Angel?, i didn''t hear anything about this spirit, is it new Martial Spirit?"


    Yue Xiantian Looked at them and smiled


    "My Martial Spirit is belonging to auxiliary type, my Two Spirit Skills can make me, twitch the places of others and creating a a shield in the space around myself, which Protect me the to around 10 seconds from any Spirit Skill under Spirit Ancestor."


    Tang San Surprised when he heard her, because her Spirit Skills extremely powerful


    Tang San began to planning with other fourth.


    Within this short time, they could only use this kind of simple tactics. As for the result, they could only use actual combat to test it. No matter how to put it, they all had never run into such a formidable opponent, the opponent''s strength reaching what degree they still could only fight to find out.


    "your Discussion is over."


    Bai Xiaotian sound resounds , five of them turned to look to see, that stick of incense on the ground had already burnt to the end.


    Bai Xiaotian already open his eyes, he Activate his Spirit Eyes, his Eyes turned to Blue Color and his pupil complete turned to wolf pupils.


    Dai Mubai nodded to Bai Xiaotian, and quickly stepping back to spectate on the side with Teacher Zhao.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at the five who will fight him and smiled.


    "shall we Start?"

 Chapter 19 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 19 The Test Begin

    "now all ready?"


    Teacher Zhao held stick of incense, and without waiting he ignited it, Ning Rongrong already summoned her Martial Spirit


    "Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda."


    a seven colored pagoda appear in her right palm , Ning Rongrong smiled and a Two yellow spirit rings rose up from underneath, quietly hovering around her body.


    "Seven treasure words, first spoken: Strength."


    The first spirit ring rose up, enveloping the seven colored pagoda, at Ning Rongrong left hand''s directions, four streams of bright light simultaneously shot out, separately enveloping the bodies of Tang San''s four people.


    the four suddenly felt like their whole bodies were brimming with strength, spirit power continuously rushing up within like it was boiling.


    however between the four, Yue Xiantian expression didn''t change or surprised, in the truth Strength Amplification of Ning Rongrong isn''t that''s important to her.


    Bai Xiaotian surprised when see Ning Rongrong using her first Spirit Skill.


    "hmm, 30% Strength Amplification, Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda really live up to his name as strongest Auxiliary Martial Spirit in continent."


    then he saw Ning Rongrong using her, second Spirit Skill.


    "Seven treasure words, second spoken: Speed.""


    a again four streams of light floated out.


    the four feel their body more lightness, While Tang San began to admire Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    suddenly without give them any time, Bai Xiaotian moved.


    When Tang San saw this his face change, he understand that''s if someone encountering an opponent from Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, then, within the first moment, must first dispose of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School spirit master.


    suddenly when fist of Bai Xiaotian almost hit Ning Rongrong.


    One blue and black long vine abruptly flew out, on the vine were not sharp thorns, because it only had the effect of Tang San''s first spirit ring, the long vine twisting like lightning around Ning Rongrong''s waist, Tang San simultaneously leaping up himself, also bringing Ning Rongrong''s body into the air


    Bai Xiaotian surprised by fast reaction of Tang San, must know what he used just now was his first Spirit Skill with fused effect of Frozen Heaven Secret Art after turning it to Spiritual Power. before six year this move has drained his Spirit Power and Spiritual Power, but now he learned to using it more effectively.


    suddenly he saw Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu Released their martial spirit. a cat ear growing from Zhu zhuqing head and a claw began to grow from her nails, while A rabbit Ears grow from Xiao Wu head.


    they already completed their Spirit body enchantment.


    Suddenly Xiao Wu attacked Bai Xiaotian in the face, but suddenly instead hitting Bai Xiaotian, her attack hit the air, which made lost her balance and falling to ground. Tang San expression changed when he saw this scene, because he saw Xiao Wu who has been aiming at Bai Xiaotian changed her aim to the air side him.


    Tang San remembered what Dai Mubai Said they can''t touch him if he used his Spirit Skill.


    "but what this Spirit Skill?, He Managed to let Xiao Wu change her goal in final moment when, she almost hit him."


    suddenly he smiled, when Zhu zhuqing almost take Xiao Wu with her and withdraw, she felt a cold air side her and then she see, Bai Xiaotian who covered in vines now, letting very cold air around him.


    then, the vines covered his body now has a layer of ice.


    "crack, crack"


    a cracks began to fill the frozen vines, Bai Xiaotian free himself and looked at Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu with a big smile.


    Tang San frozen when has this and he had a bad feeling he shouted at Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu who frozen in their place.


    "escape quickly."


    but that''s no use, it''s like his sound can''t reach them.


    around Bai Xiaotian hands, a layer of ice appeared, covering his hand complete, and when he


    prepared to frozen Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu body, suddenly the scene in front of him changed. he turned his head only to around him was a the pink haired girl with a big smile in her face, the only different about her was a pair of Silver Wings, they was around 2 meter and extremely gorgeously. she now giving the feeling she was angel descended to earth.


    "wasn''t this, same thing before six year, is she really her?"


    in truth from the moment he saw her, his eyes always has been locking at her even when closed his eye''s, because there only a pink haired girl he saw in his live, and it was her who made him wanted to protect her with his own live with any cost. and her who helped him and give him the nickle which he always wearing it.


    he didn''t forget her even after six year, when he saw You Xiantian.


    the same feeling which didn''t appearing after she vanishing reappearing. if before he has a doubt if she really her, then he now absolute sure she the same girl before six year, nothing changed other than she become more beautiful, the pure smile in her face still the same when she looking at him.


    he took a long time before he return to his mind, he give Yue Xiantian a deep stare and then at Tang San and Other three who standing there, while prepared themselves to second round.


    all on this scene has dumbfounded when they saw this, Zhao Wuji and Dai Mubai who saw the fight gawked.


    "Did, did she now twitched the places between them?"


    Bai Xiaotian turned his head again to look at smiling Yue Xiantian.


    "you switched that''s two, places with mine, you can switching more than one person?"


    "although i can do that''s, but it''s take a huge amount of Spirit Power"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at her and said suddenly.


    "didn''t you fear i will attack you?"


    Yue Xiantian smiled when she heard him and said with a certain tone.


    "no i didn''t fear, you will not attack me and even if you do you can''t hurt me with my Second Spirit Skill, Space Shield."


    Bai Xiaotian face twitched when he head her, right he will not hurt her, which mean even if he beat everyone they still will become members of shrek academy.


    Suddenly a his right palm shined with blue light, a 99 centimeter Blue Spear appeared in his hands.


    then he looked at stick of incense which placed in ground side Teacher Zhao.


    he looked at Tang San and other three with a cold face.


    "less than third of time remaining, one move , if you managed to block a one move from my mine you will pass and become member of the shrek academy."


    Tang San face become serious and a Blue Silver Grass appeared in his right hand, while other three with him prepared their Martial Spirit.


    Dai Mubai saw this and said to Teacher Zhao.


    "Teacher Zhao, can they make it?"


    Teacher Zhao looked at scene and said after sometime.


    "will, Xiaotian when using Spear like he become another person, in my opinion it''s will be great if they managed to block his one move, still even if they didn''t managed to block it, they still will pass, didn''t you remember what''s is the test?"

 Chapter 20 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 20 you all passed the test

    Tang San looked at Bai Xiaotian and said with extremely cold face.


    "there no need to four, i will take your Spear alone."


    Bai Xiaotian Shrugged his shoulders when he heard Tang San Cold Words.


    "do what you like, although i want to see how you stop my spear."


    Tang San snorted at him and turned his head to look at three.


    "Ning Rongrong, is Auxiliary type Spirit Master she and she very weak at fight, so please stand a good distance when he attack, and as for you two."


    Ning Rongrong nodded her head, she was auxiliary type spirit master, she naturally can''t help withstand the attack with them, she can only use her two Spirit Skills. Zhu zhuqing cold face didn''t change and only nodded her. while Xiao Wu face complete upset at Tang San.


    "Third Brother if i help you to block his attack isn''t better."


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu and said.


    "no, do you think i can''t see you Body Status currently?"


    "but, i can still fight."


    "there no but step aside i will take care this matter."


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu withdraw to behind while Tang San


    after that''s Ning Rongrong used her two Spirit Skills, to strengthening them.


    naturally all this Bai Xiaotian can see, but he didn''t do anything and just grasping his Spear.


    he turned his head to look at Yue Xiantian and said to her.


    "you can help them, i will not stop you since you took the test with them."


    Yue Xiantian looked at tang san and others and said.


    "this Tang San isn''t simply, i think he hiding something under selves, still why you decided this?, even if they didn''t managed to block your Spear, we still will pass the test when stick of incense finished, isn''t this right?"


    Yue Xiantian understand this point, because of this she extremely calm, in truth Tang San too understand this point, the reason he took the risk simply.


    he was angry inside, because although Bai Xiaotian didn''t touch Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing it''s still managed to leave i wound in them. even though Xiao Wu Pretended she alright he can see her body shaking slightly, this mean in the time where Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu didn''t hear him there something must happen.


    Tang San eye was extremely cold when he looking at Bai Xiaotian, and he to sensed this, and smiled.


    "hehehe, it''s seems this fellow angry now? let''s see what he can do"


    Bai Xiaotian grasped Spear Spirit in his both hands, and take his position, suddenly the air around him vibrating and a blue light began to engulf entire of Spear, a Wolf howling can be heard from the Spear.


    Suddenly he throw the spear.


    Tang San face change when he sees the coming spear because of what he see is a different thing, is like is not a spear, but a Huge White wolf coming at him freezing all around him.


    he summoned his Blue Silver Grass, suddenly a vine began to grow from ground all over place and tried to stop the spear, but it''s no use when the Vines touched the spear it''s frozen suddenly.


    when the Spear only a meter away from him, Tang San Gritted his teeth and suddenly in his left arm a black hammer appeared in his left palm.


    then he swing the hammer and strike the head of coming spear. when the Hammer and Spear bump up against other, all around them began to vibrating from impact.


    "hmm, what''s this Hammer, it''s managed to stop my Spear?"


    Bai Xiaotian surprised when he saw Tang San summon A little hammer which managed to slowing his Spear speed a little, but that''s all it didn''t stop his Spear


    "but still this is not enough, does he really thinks this a normal thrust, naive."


    suddenly a wounds began to appear over Tang San Body, and not only his body he even feels his mind tearing apart.


    Tang San Face changed when he noticed what happen to him.


    Suddenly unexpectedly scene happen, the Spear which Tang San trying to block, pass through his Hammer then his entire body and continue his advance.


    all on scene become silent and can''t say in words.


    Xiao Wu And other two gawked, Teach Zhao and Dai Mubai has amazed face, while Tang San can''t comprehend what just happen.


    only Bai Xiaotian saw what happen, he turned his head to Yue Tianxian who standing not far from him.


    "it''s this your Space Shield?, you can use this Skill on other too?"


    right this Yue Xiantian doing just now, because she understand how powerful Bai Xiaotian attack just now, it''s not just normal attack, it''s also on spiritual level.


    if she didn''t moved and using Her Second Spirit Skill, Tang San will be in true danger.


    she looked at Bai Xiaotian and said with calm voice.


    "your attack just now very strong, what if something happen to him."


    Bai Xiaotian said with uncaring tone.


    "he who wanted to block my spear alone, my spear meant to your five cooperate together, still this fellow managed to block my Spear with his Hammer just now, although if you didn''t help just now, he will have some serious wounds, it shouldn''t be this bad. at most he will have to stay in bed to a week."


    true like he said, although Tang San wounds looks bad from outside, but he didn''t receive any fatal wounds, even the attack on his mind is not a fatal one.


    Yue Xiantian said when she looked at the direction which Bai Xiantian Spear go, it''s now covered in white blue ice, it''s looks extremely beautiful.


    "my Space Shield can block Spirit Skill of any Spirit Master under Spirit Ancestor for 10 seconds, but your attack just now has destroyed my Spirit Skill in 3 seconds."


    Bai Xiaotian chuckled when he heard her words, and looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu who hurried to help him and Ning Rongrong and Zhu zhuqing


    then at stick of incense side Teacher Zhao, and said with a big voice.


    "congratulation you all passed the test, you now a officially a members of shrek academy."

 Chapter 21 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 21 Aftermath.

    Tang San and others sighed relief when they heard Bai Xiaotian words.


    Bai Xiaotian look at injured Tang San and Other three and sighed.


    ''it''s seems i gained another juniors, oh my life truly hard, just from one looks i know the future will not peaceful, wait my life no longer peaceful when i come to this Academy.''


    He then shouted using his Spirit Power and naturally within this academy he no one wouldn''t hear him.


    "oscar, quickly come here, if you don''t i will kick your ?ss."


    "Senior Brother Bai, Senior Brother Bai did you call me?"


    Oscar characteristically soft voice came from far and near, very quickly, he appeared before everyone and stand before his Senior Brother Bai.


    "Oscar, hurry and take out several sausages, look there they all injured."


    Bai Xiaotian said while he laughing inside.


    "okay don''t forget Senior Brother five copper spirit coins per sausage. I your father have a big sausage."


    During that monstrous spirit incantation, in his hand light flashed, immediately a savory sausage appeared.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at injured Tang San and said to him happily.


    "eat, Although this fellow''s words are a bit nauseating, his sausages indeed have very good effect. This is the first spirit ring added sausage, can accelerate the body''s recovery of injuries"


    Tang San looked at Smiling Bai Xiaotian and then at sausage, the sausage didn''t matter, but when he remembered that line of Oscar, at once could not help but have his stomach roll, hastily waving his hand at Bai Xiaotian.


    "My injury is not serious, only am somewhat out of strength. I will be fine if resting to a moment. You can let him give sausage for others to eat."


    Finished speaking, he immediately sat cross-legged upright, he closed his eyes and began circulating his breath.


    the wounds he take from Bai Xiaotian, can''t be said it was light neither heavy, if he take some time to rest he will be alright, but it''s seems today he fated to eat the sausage.


    in the moment Tang cross-legged and began to circulating his breath, he feels like entire his body frozen, suddenly he find a something entire his mouth. Tang San open his eyes only to see Bai Xiaotian grasping his lower jaw and Stuffed the Sausage inside his mouth.


    "why did you do this, he said didn''t want to eat sausage and will be alright after sometime, you"


    Bai Xiaotian still wearing a smile on his face and said to Xiao Wu.


    "your right, but he will need at least a week, to recovery from his wounds, if he eat Oscar sausages his injures will getting better, and also"


    before he finish his words. another sausage appeared in hand and Stuffed it into Xiao Wu mouth, naturally he didn''t meet any resistance from her, because after hearing his words, her mouth turned ''O'' shape which made it very easy to put the Sausage inside her mouth.


    All on the Scene shocked, when they saw What Bai Xiaotian done.


    looking at Smiling Senior Brother Bai, made one feel chill, when Bai Xiaotian turned his head to look at Zhu zhuqing and Ning Rongron. only to see his Junior Brother Dai, Standing in front of Zhu zhuqing and Ning Rongrong already gone to hiding behind Yue Xiantian.


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his eyes when he saw this.


    "eh, Junior Brother Dai, why are Standing in front of her like you protecting her from some monsters?"


    Dai Mubai looked at injured Zhu zhuqing who looking at him with expression looking like saying. ''you would dare let that vulgar Big Sausage Uncle and that Devil bring over that sausage, you will definitely die''.


    "eh, There no need to let her eat Oscar sausage, her wounds is not that''s heavy."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at suspect behavior of Dai Mubai and looked at him with a look seeming say.


    ''do you really believe the words you said now?.''


    Dai Mubai let a hollow laugh when he saw the look of Bai Xiaotian.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t bother himself with Dai Mubai and Zhu zhuqing or what their relations , since she doesn''t want to eat, then don''t eat, he turned his eyes to look at Ning Rongrong and Yue Xiantian.


    When Ning Rongrong saw him looking at her direction, she shrinking her body behind Yue Xiantian, while latter didn''t bother herself with what Ning Rongrong doing and smiled at Bai Xiaotian.


    Bai Xiaotian used his Spiritual Power to scanning them, he saw Ning Rongrong have caught his Ice Spirit Power when he attacked firstly , while Yue Xiantian didn''t have any wound, thanks to her Space Shield.


    "hmm, nothing serious."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head, then looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu who passed out after eating the sausage.


    ''i want to talk with you later.''


    Dai Mubai held Zhu zhuqing without care about her murderous glare, and began to lead the girls with him.


    while oscar whispering to himself why he must carry a guy.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t care about this and start to walk out of Fourth exam ground, then remembered something interesting.


    "Tang San, i can see he hiding a weapons with him. doesn''t know if he got the chance to use it in fight, will i''m one who lost or him? and moreover his technique, it''s very strange Especially his eyes, it''s like he can see my smallest movements."


    then he noticed he already arrived at his training place while he was in deep thought.


    then he sat cross legged and began to circulation his Frozen Heaven Secret Arts.


    he began to replenish his Spirit Power, which has been drained in the fight earlier, then he began to see the changes happen to His Spirit Power, along which restoring his Spirit Power, the Deep Blue Color in his Spirit Power has covered at least 30%, while other 70% is light blue color. when the Deep Blue Color in his Spirit Power reach 50%, he can absorbing a new Spirit Ring and become Spirit Elder,


    Bai Xiaotian cultivation, a slightly different from others, while others reach 30-rank they can Absorbing a new Spirit Ring and reach Spirit Elder, while he in other hand because of Frozen Heaven Secret art relations , when he reached bottleneck he need his Spirit Power, will began to transforming, when his Spirit Power transforming around 50%, this mean his body and Spirit body, ready to reach next tier. it''s says the first nine tiers in Frozen Heaven Secret Arts, called "Ice Lord Nine transformations".


    which mean every tier his body and Spirit Power will be transforming to that''s of Ice Lord, he will gain ice muscles and jade bones and Ice Lord freezing Power. in first tier his ice power is not that''s much, but when he reached Spirit Grandmaster, it''s power increased many folds, and can now freezing the area around his body.


    moreover he already reach the 3- tier in Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, which called "Sea", this mean his Spiritual Power become huge like sea.


    this Cultivation method divide between first five tiers and last five tiers, the first tier called "Nascent"


    Second Tier "Opening", Third Tier "Sea", Fourth Tier "Abyss", Five Tier "Realm". while last five tiers, said to be in God''s Stage, Old Bing has give him first five tiers.


    because he reached the third tier, his Spiritual Power become very strong and moreover after absorbing the light of sun and moon and stars, with ice energy from Frozen Heaven Secret Arts, his Spiritual Power has changed and his white Spiritual Sea now has has changed, except Frozen Heaven Spear, which Floating in air and Old bing, his Spiritual Sea now become a lot larger, and now covered with Four Colored Layer.


    But this wasn''t biggest achievement in this Five years, it was his Spear Playing which has gained the most, in truth he didn''t except this much, when he began to training using the basics movement to wielding Spear, in a mere a month he mastered all Basics movement, but when he thought he mastered all basics, Old Bing sneered at him and said he was naive and should training his Basics.

 Chapter 22 - Douluo Dalu - FHSL - 22 The Talk and Black Clad Man

    The Spear Dao has a five realms which is : Intent, Soul, Divine, One Within The Spear, Dao.


    this was the five Realms of the spear.


    every realm has a four small stage.


    ''small completion, big completion, peak completion, great completion.''


    Bai Xiaotian come to know this realms, from Old Bing when he mastered the basics of spear wielding, this shocked him greatly because he didn''t hear that''s the weapons has a realms like Spirit Master, it''s like the time when he know there Realms to Spiritual Power.


    Old Bing Said to him, he need to reach great completion in intent realm. in only then he can use Spear Spirit full power and can added a Spirit Rings to it.


    his Spear Spirit, somewhat a unique, or rather to say it''s very prideful, unless is Spirit Ring above 50 thousands years Spirit Rings, he will not absorbing any Spirit Rings, even if it was 10 thousands years Black Spirit Ring he will not even bother to look at it.


    when he heard this first time he didn''t believe and tried to absorbing hundred years Spirit Ring, but when he tried to let Spear Spirit absorbing it, the Spear throw it and wasn''t willing to absorbing this Spirit Ring.


    only now he understand how prideful a Spear Spirit of Frozen Heaven Spear.


    the original height of Spear Spirit is 50 centimeter, but now is 99 centimeter, with every 50 centimeter the Spear Grow, it''s mean he reached a new boundary in intent realm, which mean one centimeter and he will reach small completion in Intent Realm.


    is not he wasn''t talented, On the contrary across Douluo Dalu Continent there no one has a talent like him when it come to Spear Dao, the reason very simple he just training using the basics movements, if he used a higher level techniques he will be reaching peak completion by now, but Old Bing saw what the use of a strong techniques if your Foundations very weak?, with this he throw him out and said to him


    "unless you completed intent realm using the basics don''t even dream, that''s i will give you a strong technique."


    which to say he has to bring his Spear intent to great completion with the basics, in truth this is not bad thing, it can say now in the Spear Dao alone he can fighting Spirit Ancestor although he now 30-rank Spirit Grandmaster.


    The Spear move which he used on Tang San previously was something he come out, fusing his Spiritual Power and Spirit Power with Wolf Emperor Energy inside his body and his Second Spirit Skill, he come out with this move.


    His Second Spirit Skill called, Nightmare. it''s come from thousands years Spirit Beast called, Nightmarish Venom Cobra. it''s can use it''s innate skill to releasing a illusion let the enemy seeing a frightening nightmare, which let their spirit stunning to around five seconds after that''s it will use it''s deadly venom to finish the enemy.


    he used this Skill on Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing when she tried to help her.


    Bai Xiaotian Open his eyes only to see it''s already night time, when he get up he saw Yue Xiantian sitting in place near him while watching him.


    "you here?, how can i not notice this."


    Yue Xiantian given him a faint smile when she heard him.


    "um, you are very busy with your cultivation so i didn''t want to bother you."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at her while he sinking in a deep thought.


    "what are thinking about?"


    Bai Xiaotian answered her when he returned to his mind.


    "I was thinking if you truly the same girl which has been bullying by those five thugs. that''s time you began to crying when i stand in front of you"


    Yue Xiantian Remained silent when she heard his words, and looked at dark sky.


    "yes, i was crying that''s time because you said you will protect me, you used your own small body to protect me, you the only one who said this to me."


    Bai Xiaotian smiled when he heard her.


    "to you know i can never forget about you even after though our encounter is short, i didn''t know why i wanted to protect you even this mean my death, and i didn''t regret this meant i will be Bedridden to one year, and now i found this didn''t change i can''t hurt you and i can''t let anyone hurt you."


    Yue Xiantian began to laugh when she heard Bai Xiaotian words, her laugh was very beautiful.


    "doesn''t this mean, you want to be my Guardian who will protect his princess always?"


    "um, like this see i protect you with my body and you too protect me with your body, we even, but you look so weak and can''t kill a chicken. what to do if a bad guys like that''s time tried to hurt you?, naturally you need such strong knight like me to protect you."


    Yue Xiantian face flushed when she heard his words.


    "what do you mean i like so weak and can''t kill a chicken, this, this is not my fault that''s my Martial Spirit is weak at combat, just wait i''m going to be stronger than you."


    Bai Xiaotian snorted when he heard her words.


    "Your Martial Spirit is Space Angel right?, wasn''t this mean you have space power?, i have heard among Seven Main Elements, The Space is a weak when it come to combat, naturally this isn''t Absolute if one can bring his control over Space Element''s to the peak, it can bring strong attacks"


    Yue Xiantian asked him suddenly when she heard his words.


    "how to you know my Martial Spirit is Space Angel, don''t tell me you have been Peeping at us?"


    Bai Xiaotian Rolled his eyes to say and said.


    "what to you mean by saying i''m Peeping at your gathering, i just happen to hear it, ahahaha"


    "you so bad to think you used your Spiritual Power to watching me"


    Bai Xiaotian let a hallow laugh and then he notice something from distance, a black clad man standing there without noticing him.


    Yue Xiantian turned her head to look at where he staring and she to see this Black Clad man.


    Black clad man looked at Bai Xiaotian, the gaze of this man made Bai Xiaotian freezing in his place.


    suddenly a two mans appeared side Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian one middle aged man and other a small man over 160 in height.


    "Seer, please calm down he was just a kid, and he just has been testing them"


    The Black Clad Man sneered when he heard Flender words.


    "since you said this, i will forgive him if he can withstand one attack from me what about that''s?"


    Flender face changed when he heard black clad man.


    "Your Excellent Clear Sky Douluo please he just a kid how he can withstand attack from you."


    all on the secne surprising when they heard flender words, the black clad man was a Douluo?.


    the black clad man said with a cold voice.


    "don''t worry i will use a 5% of my power and i will not using any Spirit Skill, this should be fair."


    Flender tried to beg him, when Bai Xiaotian sound come side him.


    "i accept."


    Flender and Zhao Wuji faces changed when they heard him, while Yue Xiantian didn''t say anything but can see the worry in her face.


    The Black Clad Man surprised when he heard Bai Xiaotian Words, he didn''t think he will accept his offer.


    "you have big courage, doesn''t know if you have ability."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at him coldly.


    "you don''t need to worry if i have the ability or not."


    The Black Clad Man Smiled suddenly, a nine rings rose from his feet to around him.


    Two yellow, two purple, five black and the most amazing there a red ring which mean is Hundred thousands year Spirit Ring, a legendary Spirit Ring, even Most Titled Douluo will not have a Spirit Ring like this, because Hundred thousands year Spirit beast simply very rare to find in continent.


    a Bai Xiaotian stepping to front, suddenly a he felt a huge pressure like a a mountain in above his body, he understand this will not be easy match.


    A two Rings rose from his feet to behind him, one yellow and one purple, the Black Clad Man Surprised when he saw the purple Ring behind Bai Xiaotian, must know most Spirit Grandmaster in continent will have have hundred years Yellow Spirit Ring and not Thousand Years Purple Spirit Rings.


    "it''s seems, you aren''t ordinary boy, let''s see what you got."


    suddenly he made a fist without any spirit power he throw out a punch.


    it''s looks ordinary punch but Bai Xiaotian know behind this it a great power.


    Unlike others who will tried to block this attack, Bai Xiaotian eye began to shine and turned into Blue Wolf Eyes and summoned his Spear Spirit, the nearly one meter spear appear in his right palm.


    Suddenly he thrust his spear with all his power.


    The Spear clashed with the fist.


    "boom, boom"


    when they clashed all around his been destroyed, when Yue Xiantian and Flender with Zhao Wuji saw the scene in front of them, their eye shrink, Bai Xiaotian now covered with a wound in his ?h?st while black clad person didn''t have any wounds.


    "Xiaotian!"


    Yue Xiantian hurried to Bai Xiaotian and when she saw the wound in his ?h?st, when she saw it''s now very serious she sighed the relief then she looked at black clad man with incredible cold eyes. Flender and Zhao Wuji hurried to Bai Xiaotian too.


    the Black Clad man feels chill when he saw the look cold look in her eyes.


    The Black Clad Man looked at Bai Xiaotian who now has a big wounds in his ?h?st.


    "he should be alright, his attack managed to block my fist and lowered it''s force to less than half, you truly has amazing student flender."


    Flender began to smile when heard his words.


    "hehehe, this naturally, lord he will be alright, right?"


    The Black clad man smiled.


    "nothing serious this boy body very strong with resting for a night it should be enough."


    with theses he began to walk away, he looked at the his hand which he used just now, very big wound and there ice traces in the place where clashed with Bai Xiaotian Spear head.


    he muttered to himself.


    "this kid spear, now wonder tang san didn''t managed to block it with Clear Sky Hammer, it''s very strong, to think it managed to pierce my tough body, and why i feel chill from that''s pink haired girl?, strange."


    with these he vanished from his place, like he never there.


    Flender turned his head and said to Zhao Wuji who standing there stupidity.


    "what do you standing like this, quickly help me to bring Bai Xiaotian, we need to see his wound."


    Zhao Wuji returned to his mind when he heard Flender words and asked him while he holding unconscious Bai Xiaotian.


    "Dean, that''s guy did you say it''s Clear Sky Douluo?"


    Flender wearing A serious face and nodded to Zhao Wuji.


    "Right, it''s him and i think i know why he come to here, it should because Tang San, maybe you don''t know but he was his son and disciple of old friend of mine"


    Zhao Wuji and Yue Xiantian surprised by Flender words, Was Tang San Son of legendary Clear Sky Douluo?, his background is not simply.


    Zhao Wuji take Bai Xiaotian to his room when they has seen his wounds already began to healing in itself, he began to thinking he has strong regeneration ability to think it''s already began to healed.


    when he put him in bed he, he turned his face to Yue Xiantian who never left side Bai Xiaotian and said to her.


    "you should take a rest, this has been hard day to you."


    Yue Xiantian nodded her head to him.


    when Zhao Wuji left the room, Yue Xiantian looked at nickle around Bai Xiaotian nick and touched the white spot in it, a golden words appeared along with it a white and pink light covered Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian Body''s.

 Chapter 23 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 23 a Phoenix?, i say you are Chicken

    a sunlight pierced through the window.


    Bai Xiaotian open his eyes, and feel something above him, when he looked he stunned.


    Yue Xiantian sleeping while lying in his ?h?st body, her slim body cling to him like octopus, He even can see a big peace of white flesh from his viewpoint, his heart began to beat very fast when he saw this scene and find it very hard to calm himelf but when he saw her sleeping pure face, he managed to calm himself.


    fearing to awaken her, he didn''t made any move, began to thinking about what happen last night.


    "Clear Sky Douluo.... so Strong, i don''t know when i will reach his level?"


    the reason why he accept offer of Clear Sky Douluo, because when he heard Flender Said that''s Black Clad man a Titled Douluo, a strong d?s?r? to see the power of Douluo filled him, he wanted to see the distance between himself and Douluo.


    "he just used 5% of his Strength, he didn''t even use a Spirit Power, yet he made me like this, he too far from me."


    but that''s only filled him with eagerness, his Dream has been always to become a Titled Douluo from when he was Six year old and reading about their strength from books.


    "it''s seems it''s not false, Titled Douluo so strong."


    suddenly he heard Old Bing Sound.


    "has you awaken?"


    Bai Xiaotian find himself inside his Spiritual Sea, it''s now different, it''s has Four Colored Layer around it, only among the four colors, which is : Golden,Black,Silver,Blue. the Blue taken the largest space.


    he turned his head to look at The Shadow with 12 wings behind him and has Blue Gold halo Around him.


    "Old Bing why you summoned my?."


    Old Bing looked expressionless like always at Bai Xiaotian.


    "it''s seems you love to Endanger yourself, what in your head when you accept that''s man challenge, it''s to risky, still you got a huge benefits, you officially reached small completion in Intent realm."


    Bai Xiaotian gawked when he heard Old Bing Words.


    "i reached the small completion?, but how."


    Old Bing began to explain to him.


    "that''s happen when your Spear Clashed with that''s man fist, You put all what you learned tell now into that''s Strike, you managed to breakthrough which made your Spear Spirit grow to one meter. Congratulation you take the first step in you Spear Dao, from now Your Supreme Spear God Body, will show it''s strong place, the more you training in Spear, the more your comprehension get better, which mean you will not need a long time to breakthrough to big completion in Intent Realm."


    Bai Xiaotian smiled joyful when he heard Old Bing words.


    "you said how long i need to reach big completion?"


    "um, longest time ten months, the most fast three months."


    "uh, Old Bing don''t joke to reach Small Completion it''s take me more than four years and you said i need less than ten months to reach big completion, why?"


    Old Bing sighed when he heard Bai Xiaotian.


    "didn''t you hear me i said the more you cultivation in spear, the more your perception to Spear Dao become stronger, which Reduces time ,you need to breakthrough."


    Bai Xiaotian open his mouth in "O" Shape, when he recovered from shock he looked at Old Bing.


    "Old Bing, that''s man very strong, i can be strong like him right?"


    "absolute and even stronger than him be many times, if you worked hard in practice and managed to reach divine realm in Spear Dao and absorb Wolf Emperor Essence, if you worked hard everything possible, you just need a to trust yourself."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head at Old Bing and then bid goodbye.


    he open his eyes again only to see Yue Xiantian awaken and looked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "you awake?"


    Bai Xiaotian feels awkward since ,the entire her body lean on his body.


    "Yeah, what you do in my room?"


    Yue Xiantian smiled when she the nervous Bai Xiaotian.


    "naturally i have been looking after, since you have benn injured last night."


    Bai Xiaotian feels touched by what she done, he said to her with a soft voice.


    "thank you"


    Yue Xiantian smiled happily when she heard his words, and get up from him, she fixed her clothes and said to him.


    "there no need to saying thanks between us, didn''t you remember you will be my knight?"


    then she walked out of room before let him saying anything.


    Bai Xiaotian glared at door for sometime, before he scanning his body with his Spiritual Power, but he surprised to see his Spiritual Power increased by huge amount although is still a long distance from Abyss Tier, it''s still considered a huge increase, while The Deep Blue color in his Spirit Power gone from 30% to a 45%, he very near to reach 50% when that''s happen he can Reach 31-rank And Become Spirit Elder, then he discovered not only his Spiritual Power and Spirit Power increased, even his body become stronger by twofold.


    he began to question himself when he sees this.


    "just what happen last night?"


    when he sees it''s already morning, he get up from bed and changed his clothes, he today decided to take stroll in the village, in truth Shrek Academy only take third of village.


    when he strolling in village he saw Tang San and Xiao Wu standing there, and then he saw a chubby youngster, he gave people a kind of sturdy feeling. Short hair, small eyes, face healthy and plump, looking like also had somewhat cute feeling. Most interesting was, on his lip was two small mustaches, apparently just having started growing, looking like more like two rat whiskers.


    when Bai Xiaotian saw this youngster a black lines filled his Forehead and began to walk to their direction.


    "Ma Hongjun what are doing."


    "Ma Hongjon who argued with Xiao Wu looked at the voice source when he turned his head to see who coming, his face changed.


    "ahaha, Senior Brother Bai what ,what are doing here."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu surprised when they saw Bai Xiaotian they didn''t except he will be here too.


    "what do you be why i''m here, of course i''m here to see a chubby chicken like you."


    "what do you mean by chicken, i''m phoenix, Evil Fire Phoenix."


    "A Phoenix, i say you chicken, mean chicken."

 Chapter 24 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 24 Misunderstanding

    " i your father said i''m Phoenix not chicken."


    the fatty Ma Hongjun said to Bai Xiaotian.


    Bai Xiaotian blackned when he heard Ma Hongjun words.


    "hehehe, you fat chicken, you said again you father who?"


    Ma Hongjun stunned and his face changed because of his reckless words and actives his Martial Spirit.


    "Phoenix Body Enchantment."


    Purple light rushed out from the little fatty''s body, his short hair abruptly became long, moreover gathering in the center, turning into a kind of mohican style. Wings did not appear, but that purple radiance appeared outside the body, immediately releasing an intense heat. Two yellow spirit rings simultaneously appeared from under his feet, on the b?r? thick and solid outer arms spread long feathers. Both hands also taking the shape of claws.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San shocked when they saw Ma Hongjun transformation, this where a Phoenix, this clearly a chicken.


    Bai Xiaotian began to laugh when he saw Ma Hong releasing his Martial Spirit, he know this fellow planning to fly away.


    Ma Hongjun begin to fly away from ground, but before he can escape in opposite direction, a hand grasped his feet, only to see Senior Brother Bai, looked at him with evil smile, the hand which grasped his feet began to release a cold ice, in few seconds the fatty become ice piece, from the top to bottom.


    then Bai Xiaotian heard a girl sound from behind him, and Tang San and Xiao WU heard it will, they turned their heads to look only to see a girl coming to them, and moreover Dai Mubai come to their Direction.


    Xiao Wu whispered to Tang San.


    "third brother, isn''t this the girl which has been with this fatty before moments?"


    Tang San nodded his head, the reason they now in conflict with this fatty, because when they arrived at village they saw him with this girl, when Xiao Wu tried to middle between them, this Fatty said if Xiao Wu want''s to become his girlfriend, clearly Tang San become angry, if Bai Xiaotian didn''t appear they fight surely.


    Xiao Wu snorted.


    "he deserve it, who made him bullied a girl in daylight."


    then they heard the girl which Ma Hongjun "bullied" saying.


    "why did you frozen him, please release him, Senior Bai, you should know why i decided to leave him."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at her and then at Frozen Ma Hongjun who has a sad look when he heard The Girl words.


    he sighed and remove the ice on Ma Hongjun.


    while Bai Xiaotian removing the ice, an astonished voice rose.


    Tang San And Xiao Wu turned their heads to see Dai Mubai coming to their direction.


    when he heard what happened from The Duo, he laughed and said to them.


    "i think you are misunderstanding. Miss Cui Hua, you also can''t endure him?"


    Cui Hua Blushed when she heard Dai Mubai words, and looked one final look at Ma Hongjun and escaped.


    "your Martial Spirit, truly a problem, i can''t suppress your evil fire with my ice all time."


    Ma Hongjun said angrily


    "that''s can''t blame me, i just more vigorous than others in this area."


    "yeah yeah, Evil Fire Chicken, quickly dry your clothes."


    he turned his attention from him to the triple there.


    "what''s are standing there for?, quickly took him to dining hall."


    Dai Mubai looked at Senior Brother Bai.


    "aren''t going with us?"


    "no, i want to walk a little, i need to improves my mood."


    "why you need to improves your mood, i think you have a good mood today."


    "stop asking, i said i will join you later."


    with this Senior Brother Bai Began to walk in his way ignored them.


    Tang San noticed something different about him today.


    ''it''s seems something happen to him yesterday what it?''


    while he has this thought, Xiao Wu snorted at Bai Xiaotian she didn''t forget what he done to them in fourth exam.


    Dai Mubai shake his head and lead them to Shrek Academy Dining hall.


    when they arravied they noticed Ning Rongrong and Zhu zhuqing with Yue Xiantian there.


    Ma Hongjun gulped when he saw this three young girls, BUT He managed to suppress his d?s?r? thanks to Bai Xiaotian Ice.


    Xiao Wu sat down near Ning Rongrong, with a low laugh speaking with her about something, from Ning Rongrong looking at Ma Hongjun with a somewhat flabbergasted expression, Ma Hongjun knew they were talking about him. He immediately sat down in despair, venting on the breakfast at the table.


    "Little Ao, this fellow is sleeping in. He''s always so idle. Besides little Ao, I see everyone is present, from now on everyone must live and study together for a time, so let''s get to know each other. I''ll give you introductions, this Fatty is our Academy''s other student, called Ma Hongjun, spirit is free-, eh, no, Phoenix."


    On hearing the word Phoenix, Zhu Zhuqing raised her head, but was only glancing at Ma Hongjun, that''s all, as her gaze flitted across Dai Mubai, it seemed to increase the chill even more.


    Tang San sit near Dai Mubai and finally asked the long awaited question which he wanted to know.


    "that''s fellow Bai Xiaotian, why you all call him Senior Brother Bai, i see you are bigger than him in age."


    Dai Mubai nearly spit the water he drinking just now and Ma Hongjun said to them uncaring.


    "naturally beacuse he the eldest student in academy, and the strongest."


    Dai Mubai give a a explain after fatty words.


    "you don''t know that''s but, Senior Brother Bai join Shrek Academy when he just awaken his Martial Spirits, and naturally you must noticed he has Twin Martial Spirits, so he has innate full spirit power, i don''t know why dean made him join the academy in that''s time, but like what i heard when he got his first Spirit Ring, his Spirit Power increased from 10-rank to 15-rank Spirit Master, this something amazing."


    Tang San and others has a shocked face when they heard Dai Mubai Words, he joined the academy whe he awaken his Martial Spirit and reached 15-rank after getting his first Spirit Ring?


    "i will not lye to you, but when it come to Natural talent, Senior Brother Bai is without doubt is strongest, if not because a event happen to him in past which made him bedridden to one year, he would already become Spirit Elder long time and maybe become higher than mine."


    Yue Xiantian face changed to a seconds to when heard Dai Mubai words, but it''s quickly return to normal, but Tang San managed to catch that''s change in her face.


    ''i noticed this before, but it''s seems something happen between them in the past and look related to event which Dai Mubai said just now''

 Chapter 25 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 25 The Dean Flender

    all one the scene has a shocking face when they heard Dai Mubai words, only Ma Hongjun continue eating like nothing has happen.


    Xiao Wu asked with doubt tone.


    "You said he has been bedridden to around one year, but why you called him Senior Brother?"


    Dai Mubai let a hollow laugh.


    "this, this because he wanted us to call him like this, because he has been always the only student in academy, he has a depressing because he between bunch of teacher, so when i joined he made me call him like this after trampling on my face."


    Ma Hongjun looked at Dai Mubai with a disdained look.


    "he didn''t do anything do me hehehe"


    Dai Mubai show him white eyes.


    "because you has been flattering him, of course he will not do anything, he has been enjoys your flatter."


    Xiao Wu giggled when she heard them.


    "it''s seems he love to show off and shameless to"


    Ning Rongrong laughed when she heard Xiao Wu words.


    "this Senior Brother Unique, does he doesn''t feel embarrassing by his own action?"


    Zhu zhuqing nodded too with her own cold face, while Yue Xiantian just smiled and didn''t said anything.


    Ma Hongjun said with a proud face.


    "what do you know, when it come to shameless, Senior Brother Bai is The Most Shameless, afte that''s come that''s Sausages Uncle."


    they began to smile loudly after hearing his words, but suddenly their Laughing faces changed.


    "with you all stopped laughing?"


    a cold laugh come from behind him.


    "you said i''m the most Shameless dead Fatty?"


    Ma Hongjun trembling by this cold words, he didn''t need to turn his head to know who this."


    he turned his head slowly and saw Senior Brother Bai "The Most Shameless", smiling at him with a cold smile, suddenly this Dead Fatty said a words, let them know his shameless


    "eh, Senior Brother Bai what do you mean by your words, i can''t understand who said your are the most shameless, you must be hearing wrong, what i said you are the most amazing and talented and how you are merciful, i your Junior Brother won''t say something enrage my Senior Brother, right?"


    all on the scene stunned by this shameless fatty flattering words, and what more by Bai Xiaotian next words.


    "you don''t need to flatter me like this, i will be shy."


    all on the scene except Yue Xiantian has one thought in their heads.


    "shameless, complete shameless pair."


    Tang San nearly chucked his food by their talk, he didn''t think someone can reach this level of shamelessness.


    Ning Rongrong covered her mouth while she laughing, and although Zhu zhuqing cold face didn''t change, one can see a smile trace in her mouth.


    Dai Mubai looked at Bai Xiaotian and asked him.


    "Senior Brother Bai, well you eat before going to training?"


    Bai Xiaotian said with a causal tone.


    "naturally, i can''t practice with a empty stomach right?"


    with these he has taken his food and began to walk and where he sit?... he sit side Yue Xiantian without any caring about the eyes who looking at him and began to chewing his food.


    Yue Xiantian didn''t same care about this in truth, she even began to give him some of her food.


    all on the scene gawked at this scene, Ma Hongjun pinch Dai Mubai to know if this real or not.


    the Girls covered their mouths and Tang San only surprised little, since he guessed they have some relations.


    Ma Hongjun said to Dai Mubai With trembling voice.


    "Senior, Senior Brother Bai is intimate with a girl, i never saw this happening never, he didn''t even spare a any glance at girls who They approach him."


    Dai Mubai nodded his head.


    if someone asked him who the most pure one in the Academy, he without heisting will say it was Senior Brother Bai, because he never has given to girls any of his attention, he always busy with his training, but now he was sitting in naturally way with the new girl which called Yue Xiantian and she didn''t even care and give him some of her food, Dai Mubai find this scene to blinding to eyes.


    it''s took sometime tell they managed to calm themselves, Dai Mubai take the chance to answer their answers, while the Duo there seems in their own world.


    Suddenly a dang dang dang sound heard from outside.


    Bai Xiaotian hear this sound.


    "This Was sound of the dean gathering us."


    Tang San and others sized up Oscar, this can''t helping his appearance changed complete.


    while they chatting between themselves Bai Xiaotian noticed the Dean has come.


    "you come, Old Man"


    Flender walked up before the altogether nine students, stopping. That somewhat magnetic hoarse voice of his resounded,


    "This year really isn''t bad, we have gotten four little monsters. I, Shrek Academy''s dean Flender, will represent the Academy to welcome you here. In a moment, you will each hand over a hundred gold coins to teacher Li in charge of finances over there. Xiaotian don''t say Old Man, call me Dean."


    Bai Xiaotian sneered at him, when he was six years old he has been naive, only when he start to grow, he understand this old man true face, he has been a fool to believe this stingy old man.


    flender continue his speech.


    "For newly arrived four junior brothers and sisters, later Mubai wil tell you about the Academy''s regulations. After that each should return to rest and as far as possible recover your peak level states. Today''s first class will begin in the evening. Oscar, you and Ning Ronrong And Yue Xiantian are exceptions. You three follow me with Bai Xiaotian"


    only Tang San and Xiao Wu didn''t seem''s hurried to leave and standing there watching.


    Flender paid them no attention, towards Oscar and Ning Rongrong saying:


    "Everyone has their own ways to cultivate. As spirits are different, cultivation methods are also as different as can be. On Douluo Continent, there are practically no completely equal spirits, therefore, the Academy''s instruction to you is not at all about how to cultivate spirits, but about how to use spirits, about how to fight in the future, to allow you to even better ?ssist your comrades in arms."


    Oscar heard this words before and Ning Rongrong nodded her head, while Yue Xiantian didn''t show any expression


    Flender continued:


    "You three are auxiliary type Spirit Masters, one is attribute addition, the other is a food system spirit, and the Last is Supporting System Spirit. Spirit masters like you, whether on the battlefield or in peacetime, both need companions to protect you by your side, otherwise, you will find it very difficult to survive. Oscar, tell me, as an auxiliary type Spirit Master, what capacity on the battlefield even better keeps you from danger."


    Oscar without the slightest hesitation said:


    "As far as possible hiding behind the companions on one''s side, exploiting the surroundings and if possible exploiting the terrain and buildings to evade danger. As far as possible keeping away from dangerous areas."


    Flender nodded, saying:


    "Quite right. But you have not mentioned one point. As an auxiliary type Spirit Master, running away is a necessary quality to possess, so an auxiliary type Spirit Master who is unable to flee is not a good Spirit Master. But what is needed to escape? The requirement is physical strength. Since as Spirit Masters you have your spirit power for ?ssistance, your bodies inner qualities will be a bit stronger than ordinary people''s. But, it''s possible that when confronting the enemy the other side is a Battle Spirit Master. Consequently, as an auxiliary type Spirit Master, you equally need to carry out physical strength exercises. In a key moment, maybe running one more step will let you survive."


    Oscar understood Flender very well, and hearing this Dean before him speaking grandiosely, in his heart he secretly laughed bitterly. Once it was finished, today was only running.


    Sure enough, after Flender''s lengthy exposition, he nodded towards Oscar and Ning Rongrong, and Yue Xiantian, saying:


    "Your class today, is carrying out physical strength drills. Starting from now, run twenty ??ps around the entire village, if by the lunch you still have not returned, you need not eat it. You can use your spirits to for ?ssistance. Right now, set out, Oscar is in charge of leading."


    "Yes."


    Ning Rongrong replied, running off without the slightest hesitation, Yue Xiantian began to run after her, while Oscar with some hidden bitterness looked towards Bai Xiaotian.


    Flender looked at their departing body''s and said to Bai Xiaotian in low voice.


    "go after them, give attention to Seven Treasure Tile Glazed Clan Girl, if she didn''t do what i say tell me."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head and began to run after them.

 Chapter 26 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 26 The Proud Princess

    While Bai Xiaotian began to run after the three, Flender said to Tang San to follow him.


    as for what they happened afterward, no one know.


    Bai Xiaotian has been keep an eye on on the triple, Yue Xiantian didn''t look so tired and still run, Oscar still run although there sweat drop from him, while in other hand Ning Rongrong asked if they still didn''t finish this ??p.


    Bai Xiaotian using his Spirit Eyes so he can notice what they doing, Ning Rongrong moves didn''t escape from him, and then a he saw Oscar who used his Sausage First Spirit Skill.


    "I your father have a big fresh sausage."


    and then Ning Rongrong said a vulgar line unexpectedly and summoned her Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    "I your mother also has two generous buns. Eat your size."


    Bai Xiaotian stunned when he heard this graceful girl say this, he didn''t except she will say like this line, he start to thinking with himself what the hell this two doing, while Yue Xiantian didn''t show any signs of stopping, clearly she has a body better than those two.


    when they reached seven ??p suddenly Ning Rongrong stopped, Oscar asked her.


    "why did you stop we still need to finish 20 ??p before nightfall."


    Yue Xiantian Stopped and looked at Ning Rongrong and she frowned her eyebrows.


    "ah, i don''t want to continue this i''m to tired."


    Oscar didn''t understand clearly what she meant.


    "what do you mean, The Dean will punish you if you didn''t finish the twenty ??p."


    Ning Rongrong smiled when she heard this.


    "but what if you didn''t said to him this and Pretended that''s i finished all ??ps?"


    Yue Xiantian face darkened when she heard Ning Rongrong words, when she wanted to say something, she noticed someone coming to their direction.


    then suddenly a cold voice come behind Ning Rongrong making her frozen in her place.


    "it''s that''s so?"


    "Senior Brother, what are you doing here?"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Oscar and said to him.


    "naturally i''m has been watch you and see if you will finish your training, and it''s seems someone need to punished right?"


    Ning Rongrong trembled when she heard his words.


    "what, what are going to do i dare you to touch me."


    "oh, i so afraid, you has escaped all the way from your house to here, just to playing, where you think yourself are?, this was Shrek academy, not your house playground, if you can''t withstand this amount of training why don''t you just take your things and return to your castle, since your are thinking yourself a princess."


    Ning Rongrong said with angry tone.


    "you, who do you think yourself to speak like this to me."


    Bai Xiaotian frowned his brows when he heard her words and understand why flender made him watch them. the problem lies in this girl, she has the most powerful auxiliary type martial spirit, but her heart is her weakness, she has fickleness and impatience in her heard, and held herself too high.


    ''it''s seems i need to use a harsh words."


    he then looked at her with a cold eyes, at this moment he using his Spirit Eyes, because of this his looking like that''s wolf, incredible cold and can making one shiver from fear.


    "what make you think your are amazing, is your Martial Spirit or Status?, but do you know you are very weak like chicken."


    Ning Rongrong said with a cold voice.


    "i''m Auxiliary Type Spirit Master,of course I can''t compare with those Battle Spirit Masters in power. But my effect on the battlefield is bigger than theirs. With my ?ssistance, one Spirit Master team''s power as a whole will substantially upgrade."


    Bai Xiaotian looking at her and then at Oscar who standing there not knowing what to do.


    "is this so?, but you are very wrong, your are very weak, the others has Better effect on battlefield than you do you know why?, because they can grasp the chance to life while you on other hands can''t, any ordinary Battle Spirit Master can kill hundred of you."


    "and do you know why?, you to proud of yourself, with your character who will give you their backs?, no one will give their back to someone like you."


    "and you know what, do you think you are very talented then look at him."


    Ning Rongrong has been stunned by Bai Xiaotian words and when she heard his last words she looked at where he pointed his finger, she saw Oscar and said with unbelievable tone.


    "you, are you saying he better than me? that''s impossible."


    Bai Xiaotian said to her with a smiling face.


    "yes, he better than you do you saw Dai Mubai?, he already 15 years old Spirit Elder, but when it come to talents Oscar better than him, you know why?, because he has Full innate Spirit Power Food System Spirit"


    Ning Rongrong face become pale when she heard him and tried to refuse.


    "impossible, auxiliary type Spirits can''t have innate full spirit power."


    In the Spirit Master realm, although innate full spirit power was rare, it was also not unknown, but auxiliary type spirits never appeared. The reason why Ning Rongrong believed her gift was differently endowed, exceeded talent, was because her spirit when awakening reached the ninth rank level. The distance to innate full spirit power was only one step away, this already was the best quality existence among auxiliary type spirits.


    She had not expected, that a bit handsome but with such vulgar spirit incantations Big Sausage Uncle Oscar unexpectedly would have innate full spirit power.


    Bai Xaiotian sneered at her.


    "this because Oscar is an existence unprecedented in history. His future accomplishments are boundless, it''s even possible to replace your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School''s position among auxiliary type Spirit Masters. You may not believe what I say, but I can certainly tell you, this is very possible future."


    Ning Ronrong stunned in her place, since she arrived here and saw Bai Xiaotian and the rest she has been shaking, because she has been the Seven treasure Glazed tile Family princess and believed she was extremely talent, but here in Shrek Academy very many more talented than her.


    "run, if you can''t accept the reality then run away and return to your family, but if you accept reality then run to front, show us if you truly deserve Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan Princess title."


    Ning Rongrong who has been stunned by his words just now, returned to her mind after hearing his last line.


    she looked at Oscar and then at Bai Xiaotian, although she didn''t said anything but you can see her stubbornness, and then she began to run.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at dazed oscar and said to him.


    "what are standing here for?, go after her"


    Oscar return to his mind and began to run and before that''s he thanked his Senior Brother Bai.


    "thatk you."


    Bai Xiaotian smiled and then Yue Xiantian come to his said and whispered.


    "aren''t you a bit harsh with her?"


    "harsh?, that''s what you need to dealing with a girl like her, although she looked bad, but her heart is good, i believe she will change, just look at her before continue running, she looked like will not stop until she finish all twenty ??ps. also when you will start running?, you going to fall behind them."


    "hmfh, you don''t need to worry i can catch up, my stamina better than them."


    "um, i can see that''s from how you are heave when you are sleeping on my body."


    "you!"


    after that''s she start to running after Ning Rongrong and Oscar, while Bai Xiaotian keeping eyes on them

 Chapter 27 - Doulo Dalu: FHSL - 27 The Arena

    at nighfall, Shrek Academy Dean Flender stood on the large grounds, looking at all nine students before him.


    Flender attention was on three students.


    "has you three finished running twenty ??ps?"


    Oscard nodded and said.


    "dean, we finished running."


    although Flender didn''t change but his eyes has strange light and looked at Ning Rongrong who has a Smile in her face, he then looked at Bai Xiaotian like he wanted to confirm something.


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head to confirm Oscar Words, he then moved to side him and whispered some words.


    Flender looked at Ning Rongrong but didn''t say anything.


    Tang San and others didn''t know what Bai Xiaotian said to the Dean, but they can feel something has happened. Especially Ning Rongrong, it''s like there something different about her.


    Flender looked at Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Yue Xiantian.


    "very good, you three can go to take some rest, while others come with me."


    "and you come too, i know you still have a lot of stamina."


    with this he moved like feather towards outside Shrek Academy.


    everyone hurried behind him, Flender keeping a distance between him and the six, and behind him was Bai Xiaotian. and behind him was Dai Mubai, since they have the strongest body''s between them, while behind Dai Mubai is not Tang San but Zhu zhuqing.


    Bai Xiaotian know where they will go and what will they do, but this doesn''t mean the others know, then like he except Flender destination was Suotuo City.


    From Shrek Academy to Suotuo City was not at all far, when soon about to reach Suotuo City''s south gate, Flender''s speed slowed, letting the five students all catch up.


    From Shrek Academy to Suotuo City was not at all far, when soon about to reach Suotuo City''s south gate, Flender''s speed slowed, letting the Six students all catch up.


    Suotuo City located in Balak Kingdom''s interior would not suffer any external threat, therefore this city gate stood open the whole day. The six people smoothly entered within the city walls.


    Even though by now the sky had already darkened, Suotuo City seemed to have just woken up, bustling even more than in the daytime. On both sides of the street, the shops were all brightly lit, some peddlers only who only appeared at night one by one found their customary places selling some snacks or maybe small trinkets and such things.


    Flender suddenly stopped walking, looking at the sky, thinking out loud:


    "There still is some time. Follow me."


    Speaking, Flender brought the five to enter an unremarkable tea shop on the side of the street. The six sat down around a round table and Flender asked for six cups of their cheapest tea.


    Xiao Wu looked at that full of tea suds tea before her and directly scowled,


    "Dean, our first class wouldn''t be here, right."


    Flender said.


    "Of course not, the place for your first class, is there."


    While speaking, he pointed towards the outside.


    Following the direction of his finger, Tang San saw, not far from the tea shop, was a wide and tall building. From their angle, they could only see that building was nearly a hundred metres tall, incomparably enormous, in the dark of night, appeared extremely profound. From in that immense building, faint light twinkled.


    Dai Mubai''s expression changed, in a low voice saying:


    "Dean, making them go there on their first day?"


    "Remember, you are all monsters, not ordinary people. Since you are monsters, you will have monstrous cultivation methods.


    Speaking up to here, he paused, dropping his voice:


    "Your spirits are all different, so each of you also has your own cultivation methods. What the Academy can instruct you in is how to use your spirits even better, help you obtain even better spirit rings, possess even more battle experience, to as far as possible develop your own potential. The remainder is knowledge about all aspects of spirits, as well as the circumstances of Spirit Masters on the Continent. Among these things you need to learn, the most important is combat experience.


    "With equal level strength, the amount of battle experience is key to deciding victory or defeat. Only by repeated combat are you able to as far as possible promote your capability to adapt in combat. Therefore, your first class, is fighting. And that place, is your classroom."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t show any change in his face, while Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun showing a hopelessness, clearly they know what this place.


    Flender continue his speech.


    Flender said:


    "Buildings similar to this one can only be possessed by Lord City level cities. Its scale can even be said to be a sign of a city''s and nation''s wealth and power. Buildings like these are known as Great Spirit Arenas. Furthermore they will use the name of the city it''s located in. Thus, before you, is known as Suotuo Great Spirit Arena."


    "What is called a Great Spirit Arena is a place for battling with spirits, in other words a place for Spirit Masters to fight. Whether it''s Heaven Dou Empire or Star Luo Empire, both have places like this, Spirit Arenas decide a nation''s prosperity."


    "Dean, aren''t Spirit Masters the noblest vocation? Why would there still be places like this Great Spirit Arena.?"


    Not only Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing frowned after hearing Flender words, while The Old Disciples didn''t say anything.


    Flender shook his head, saying.


    "No, you''re mistaken, although I also do not like places like this Great Spirit Arena, I have no choice but to admit that the Great Spirit Arenas is an important place that absolutely reflects the value of Spirit Masters. Your thinking is too simple. Great Spirit Arenas are part of a complete system, but can also be said to be a special power. It was founded by all the seven most famous Spirit Master clans on all the Continent, not belonging to either great Empire or to Spirit Hall. It can be said to be a third power, extremely wealthy, Spirit Masters making their names in Great Spirit Arenas become dazzling celebrities of entire nations, not only can one obtain immense benefits, and can also obtain maximum prestige, but also, Great Spirit Arenas are a relatively fair place, here, even if you''ve killed some great clan''s disciple, you still need not worry about reprisals, this is its fairness."


    Saying this, in Flender''s eyes glittered a dazzling radiance,


    "The spirit''s rank is a mark of whether a Spirit Master is strong or weak. Spirit rings are even more the best method to express this. But, this is not at all representative of a Spirit Master''s genuine capabilities, only a title obtained by one''s effort from within Great Spirit Arena is exactly the best reflection of one''s strength."


    "Any level Spirit Master after entering the Great Spirit Arena, are all only represented by the two words ''spirit fights'', after obtaining the first victory, will receive a badge. Afterwards, every victory obtained, will accumulate a certain amount of points. When accumulated points reach a certain degree, the badge''s rank will upgrade. This badge is the Great Spirit Arena''s token, but also is commonly possessed by Lord Cities on the whole Continent. The higher the badge''s rank the more benefits. I will not explain in detail. The badge''s rank is differentiated according to mineral quality, the lowest is iron badge, which also is for iron spirit fights, upwards in order is copper, silver, gold, amethyst, sapphire, ruby, diamond. Altogether eight ranks.''


    Speaking here, Flender''s gaze swept across the five people in front of him,


    "Your ?ssignment is to, before graduation, hold a silver fighting spirit badge, understood?"


    "Do not think that obtaining a silver fighting spirit badge is an easy matter, Xiaotian and Mubai and Hongjun already participated here for more than a year of combat. Mubai. You tell those three, what the requirements are for promoting a badge here, also your accomplishments."


    While speaking, Flender drank a mouthful of the shoddy tea before him. He already established Shrek Academy twenty years ago, and naturally knew the easiest way to make students accept instruction: that was to rouse their interest. Regardless of the matter, if having interest that one word as precondition, then, that was half the work.


    Able to be chosen for Shrek Academy they undoubtedly were monstrous children. These perhaps said to be monsters, perhaps said to be genius students, were fundamentally impossible to instruct using ordinary teaching methods.


    Dai Mubai said.


    "I was twenty ninth ranked at the time I started in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena games. I have altogether participated in fifty six fights, current fight record is twenty nine wins and twenty seven losses, currently accumulated points are two. To promote from iron spirit fights to copper spirit fights, you need to accumulate one hundred points, each obtained victory will give one point. But, if losing a fight, you will also correspondingly lose one point. If continuous number of victories exceed five, then, for each successive victory, the points directly increase by ten, when successive victories exceed ten, winning again gives a hundred points. Even if points reaches successful advancement to copper spirit fights, as long as points drop below one hundred, this will also cancel copper spirit fight qualifications. Promoting copper spirit fights to silver spirit fights requires one thousand points, fighting in copper spirit fights. Every one victory will gain ten points. Losing one fight will also deduct ten points. Points obtained in successive victories scale like with iron spirit fights."


    Regarding Dai Mubai''s strength, Tang San still somewhat understood, hearing his words, not just secretly shocked,


    "Mubai, with your strength just twenty nine wins, twenty seven losses? How is this possible, your spirit should be a very formidable existence among beast spirits."


    Dai Mubai said with a wry smile:


    "Nothing is impossible. Great Spirit Arena cannot be such a good place to mix, the games here have three kinds of styles, one kind is called contest, and is of an exchanging pointers nature, also with the regulations is which I just now mentioned. Carried out divided according to rank, in other words it''s carried out in subgroups by spirit ring numbers. When you have one spirit ring, then, you only can participate in group one games. When I was twenty ninth rank I had four successive victories, and was about to receive ten points for successive victories, my strength also promoted to thirtieth rank, obtaining third spirit ring, then afterwards I had ten consecutive defeats. Points became negative. Equivalent with third spirit ring, the thirtieth ranked me, dealing with thirty eighth or ninth ranked opponents how would victory be possible. If wanting to obtain consecutive victories here, then only participate in games while you are twenty ninth ranked, after thirtieth rank, halt participation, and after reaching thirty seventh rank again enter games. This is possible, but our goal is real combat, so naturally we can''t do like that, so my fight record naturally also has some discrepancy. My points still are not as high as Fatty''s."


    "Up till now I have thirty three fights with twenty one wins, twelve losses, nine points."


    Bai Xiaotian sneered at them and said.


    "what are proud for?"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at Their Senior Brother with a helplessness shown in their faces, if one must said who has the most points it will be him for sure.


    with his hands behind him and standing proudly Bai Xiaotian said his results.


    "i have seventy eight fights, and i won seventy one, seven losses, 71 points."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu shocked by his words, and even Zhu zhuqing who has iceberg face opened his mouth.


    Dai Mubai Covered his face he can see Bai Xiaotian trying to show his Awesome s to his Juniors now, while Ma Hongjun said.


    "Senior Brother, please don''t compare us to you, in the same stage you invincible who can defeated you?."


    Dai Mubai looked at Tang San and said bitterly.


    "he has joined the arena when he was just twenty six- rank, but it''s hard to find someone who can defeated him in the same stage, even strongest defense collapsed in front of his Spear, sometimes he just standing there without doing anything and would won, this Guy has earned Title of Devil Spear King, don''t surprise if you see someone leave the match when he saw him."


    Bai Xiaotian who has put a his hand behind him, heard Dai Mubai words and said with uncaring tone


    "they weakling, nothing more who made them so weak?"


    Flender didn''t care about their chat and glanced at the sky outside,


    "Nearly time, we will leave first, I will tell you the rest of the circumstances at the scene one by one."


    Leaving a tip, the party of seven left the tea shop, walking towards Suotuo Great Spirit Arena.


    Coming closer, Great Spirit Arena produced an shaking feeling even more amazing.

 Chapter 28 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 28 The Wining in less than Ten Seconds

    Suotuo Great Spirit Arena was entirely oval, its height reaching one hundred twenty metres, the interior divided into one Lord Spirit Arena and twenty four Spirit Arenas, able to simultaneously hold six thousand spectators, among these were one hundred VIP boxes. This was not only an area for Spirit Masters to exchange pointers, but also a place for powers to display their own strengths.


    While walking towards Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, Flender told Tang San''s party about some remaining simple circumstances of the Spirit Arena.


    Here, fight spirits were divided into three categories, one kind was contests, which was mutually exchanging pointers, where fierce killing techniques were forbidden. Another kind was life or death fights, used for settling disputes that could not be mediated. The last kind were betting fights. With the Great Spirit Arena as referee, in betting fights both sides sent out equal numbers of Spirit Masters to compete, the ultimate victor received the balance of the bet. Betting fights in the first place were life or death fights. Many frequently when irreconcilable conflicts appeared between nobles or schools, they would use this kind of way.


    But the matches'' appearance also had three kinds, one against one, two against two and group fights. Among them, in team fights the number of people on both sides followed regulations, according to the Great Spirit Arena''s customs, ordinarily restricted within seven to ten people.


    Entering the Great Spirit Arena, the first thing reflected in one''s eyes was a huge stele, on it was carved densely packed names. Flender told them that these names, were all those who had died in spirit fights.


    Fighting spirit registration was carried out here extremely simply, the only requirement was to fill out a form including name and surname, age, birthplace and spirit, and one could receive the first iron spirit fight badge, of course, registering required everyone to pay ten gold coins as registration fee.


    Simultaneously, they also carried out a spirit test similar to Spirit Hall, making certain of each person''s rank. Dai Mubai told everyone, every time before participating in fighting spirit, everyone must first carry out spirit power test to determine the match opponent.


    Flender naturally would not excuse them, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing each completed their registration.


    After registration, about to undergo spirit fight sorting, Flender brought them to the contest type spirit fight area, and after simply instructing Bai Xiaotian with several sentences, he went inside the Spirit Arena without consulting anyone.


    Dai Mubai told Tang San and the others that at Great Spirit Arena, only under circumstances with successive victories exceeding five fights, the fighting spirit badge reaching a certain rank, or extremely high Spirit Master level, could one compete in the Lord Spirit Arena. Novices like them could only fight at the Spirit Arenas. Winning one iron spirit fight one could obtain ten gold coins as award money, while losing had no award money.


    Very quickly, the five people already finished sorting, because they had come together, they would all fight at at the contest area of Spirit Arena fourteen. Only Dai Mubai''s opponent was Spirit Elder rank, Bai Xiaotian and Tang San Fives''s opponents were all Spirit Grandmaster level.


    The entire Great Spirit Arena gave one a dazzling feeling. Here, the various kinds of space allocation was extremely detailed. Speaking of the twenty four arenas, each Spirit Arena was also subdivided into different areas, comprised of the two types contest area and life or death area, each type was further subdivided into three kinds of styles, one against one, two against two and group battle. Therefore, one Spirit Arena had six separate elevated rings. As for betting fights, according to what Dai Mubai said, regardless of what rank, all betting fights were conducted at the Lord Spirit Arena.


    The Great Spirit Arena''s operation mode had long ago already reached an unusually coordinated degree, for different spirit fight areas the ticket prices were also different, like the one against one contest area where the group would participate, the ticket price was least expensive, and the spectators also were the fewest.


    In the rest area, the group''s arrival immediately aroused the other Spirit Masters'' attention, after all, their age truly was too young. But, although these Spirit Masters revealed astonished expressions, there was nobody who made fun of them, each person meditating, as far as possible letting them maintain peak condition, waiting for the fighting spirits to begin.


    Suddenly Someone shouted.


    "it''s Devil Spear King, he has come today."


    when others heard this they looked at Where Tang San and others sit.


    "really he here, my god don''t let me his opponent."


    Bai Xiaotian face darkened when he heard their words, while Tang San and Xiao Wu gawked, Zhu zhuqing still has a cold face, while Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun sitting there calmly like this something ordinary.


    "all of you shut up, who said i''m Devil?, i''m the Almighty Spear King, not Devil Spear King, do you believe i will hit you all in face tell your parents can''t recognized you?"


    the shouts which filled the place a moment ago vanished while, The five Behind Bai Xiaotian, wished if there hole in ground swallowed them.


    Xiao Wu said to Tang San who side her.


    "Third Brother, how he can say this without any shame, this too embarrassing."


    Tang San said to her while trying to cover his face.


    "Xiao Wu, sometimes there people who didn''t think like this, stay away from them if possible."


    Dai Mubai cover his face with his hand.


    ''this too embarrassing, why he had to do this every time?, you didn''t stop at here and you dare you call yourself Almighty Spear King, Senior Brother you truly shameless.''


    he then said to Tang San and Xiao Wu to register on the two against two side, while they gone to register, Bai Xiaotian Match is about to began.


    he began to walk towards the one against one spirit fight area.


    The one on one spirit fight area was drawn up according to lots drawn in advance. While other Spirit Masters were in the middle of spirit fights, the waiting Spirit Masters could opt to watch the battle or opt to rest. Each area in the Spirit Arena had special places for competing Spirit Masters to watch the battle. The distance to the fighting spirits platform was very close.


    Bai Xiaotian was the first of the five people to go on stage,Tang San and the others naturally chose to watch the battle. Led by a staff member, they reached the spectating area below the platform, next to the fighting platform was a special area where you were just able to get a full view of the platform.


    Even though it was a Spirit Arena platform, the area still wasn''t small, its diameter reaching twenty meters, possessing sufficient area to let Spirit Masters display their strength. Unfortunately, at this Spirit Arena fourteen one against one spirit fight ring the quantity of audience was not much, approximately only seating one fifth or so.


    "Next, carrying out our Spirit Arena fourteen''s first one against one spirit fight, appearing, are two Spirit Grandmasters. They are respectively, with a Tool Spirit Spear Spirit Devil Spear King Bai Xiaotian, against the with already four wins Beast Spirit Black Wind Falcon Flying-type Battle Spirit Grandmaster Feng Ying. Will Feng Ying after all be able to continue to his glorious Five win, or will the overlord with Spear Spirit who has earned title of Devil Spear king win again like always , let us watch and wait. Next, we invite the two Spirit Grandmaster''s on stage."


    Bai Xiaotian face twitched when he heard middle aged man words, and ponited his finger at him and shouted.


    "what do you mean by Devil?, i said, i''m Almighty Spear King!, Almighty, you hear me!"


    the middle aged man who stood on middle of spirit fight arena Freezing when he heard Bai Xiaotian words, and coughed.


    "oh , i mean Almighty Spear King."


    when they hearing his words, the spectators shouted at Bai Xiaotian.


    "you shameless, when you will change this."


    "i wish you will lose in a very bad manner, shameless."


    "don''t care about their words, We Support you, Long Live Almighty Spear King."


    "Long Live, Almighty Spear King."


    Bai Xiaotian who heard their words from afar nodded his head satisfying and entered the arena.


    in front of him was a young man in his eighteen, he has a raven black hair, a tall noise like that''s of eagle, and has a slightly dark skin, he looks very skinny like the wind can carrying him, however his eyes has a cunning light.


    Feng Ying looked at Bai Xiaotian and said with a smile in his face.


    "Devil Spear King Bai Xiaotian, right?, i wish to experience your grand Strength today."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu returned and looked at what happen on stage.


    Tang San looked at Feng Ying and he feel he was not simply he asked Dai Mubai who he was.


    Dai Mubai said without care, like Match result already decided from beginning.


    "This Guy called Feng Ying, has Flying type Battle Spirit called Black Wind Falcon, he has won around four matches and won all them."


    Xiao Wu looked at Dai Mubai Expression and said with doubt.


    "why you look uninterested in match?, don''t you fear he will lose?, after all his opponent can flu"


    Dai Mubai Smiled and said to her.


    "this very simply, can fly or not he will not win, you forget what Senior Brother Bai Martial Spirits and his Spirit Skills?."


    Tang San didn''t say anything, he know what Dai Mubai said is right.


    a black feathered Wings appeared behind Feng Ying, then he began to fly in the air.


    A thick smile can be seen on his face, but this lasted to a few moment, before he saw a Blue White Ferocious Wolf Coming at him, he frozen in his Place unable to dodge, suddenly the Wolf vanished, and he then noticed his right Wing his a big hole, he feels a big pain and falls to ground.


    he looked at Bai Xiaotian with a dread, his entire body shaking, he saw him grasping a blue One Meter Spear, and his Eyes which resembled that''s of the wolf before few moments glowing with a Blue Color.


    he said with a shaking voice.


    "i surrender."


    with that''s, the Spirit Fight ended in less than ten seconds!


    "what he done just now?, it''s feels like what he done to me in exam."


    Dai Mubai explained to Tang San and others what happen.


    "What he used just now is his Second Spirit Skill, is called Nightmare, is can consider a Domain Skill, He Can Use This Skill to create a illusion in target mind, made him sees unreal things, naturally what''s the most terrifying about it is can shake the nerves system in human body, this made them can''t to move, it''s a thousands year Spirit Skill, so of course it''s strong."


    Tang San face become serious when he heard Dai Mubai Explain, and he seems understand anything, but didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 29 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 29 Suppressing The Evil Fire

    after Bai Xiaotian, was Xiao Wu.


    her Opposition is called Qing Bao, a strength type Battle Spirit, but She has win very quickly.


    after that''s come Tang san against Zhu zhuqing.


    although the match different from others since they released their Spirits, but Tang San has many methods, Since He Was Control System Spirit Master and She Was Agility System Spirit Master.


    in the end Zhu zhuqing can''t deafed Tang San, and what made more he won easily.


    of couse is not that''s Zhu zhuqing weaker than Tang San, but Agility System Spirit Master belonging to a different domains, like stealth and ?ssassination and scouting.


    when their matches ended, Bai Xiaotian didn''t bother himself with Tang San and Xiao Wu two against two fight.


    he said to Dai Mubai he was going out.


    Bai Xiaotian began to walk outside of Arena, he then walked to one of the shops in City, when he entered he saw a pink haired girl and middle aged man sitting there.


    clearly this girl was Yue Xiantian and side her was the Dean Flender.


    Bai Xiaotian walked inside the cafe and take a sit side Yue Xiantian, he looked at her curiously.


    "why are here?, i though you are resting now from run."


    Yue Xiantian smiled and said proudly.


    "i''m not tired, i said to you, i have a stronger body than that''s two"


    "oh, i know just from weight i know this."


    "what do you mean by your words, this second time you said this today."


    Bai Xiaotian rolled his head and began to flatter her.


    "nothing, i said you have the most graceful body in all world my princess and your looks made all woman''s envies you."


    Yue Xiantian smiled when she heard his flattering words.


    "um, this almost."


    Flender who siting and who likley has been forgetting be those two, coughed and said.


    "Bai Xiaotian, how is it?"


    Bai Xiaotian become serious and said.


    "they not bad like i said, that''s Xiao Wu has amazing Strength and Skills but she very playful and that''s Tang San... , in his fight against Zhu zhuqing, i managed to what he hidden, firstly his control over his Blue Silver Grass is amazing in itself, but what more he has a strange eyes technique and i can see him using strange weapons, if i''m not wrong they are hidden weapons?, other than these is Zhu zhuqing she very good but she can''t defeated Tang San and has a lot of weakness, and looks like there a relation between her and Junior Brother Mubai."


    "you should know what Dai Mubai Spirit and Zhu zhuqing Spirit Right?"


    Bai Xiaotian feels like he grasped something by Flender Words.


    "White Tiger and Hell Civet? don''t tell me they are."


    Yue Xiantian said.


    "are they from Star Luo Empire?, moreover from their Martial Spirits, they from Royal Clan."


    Flender nodded his head and didn''t said anything after this and Bai Xiaotian didn''t say anything, he wasn''t ignored kid before six year, he has know many things about continent and of course hear About Star Luo Empire which can Rival Heaven Dou Empire and the Royal family Cruel Custom.


    suddenly Ma Hongjun sound come from outside.


    "Dean are you here?"


    when he saw Yue Xiantian he gluped and looked at Flender excitedly


    "dean, don''t tell me she will be the one who helped me?, that''s to good"


    however a coming fist hit his chubby face.


    "damn fatty said this again and i will rip your filthy tongue."


    Ma Hongjun shocked by Senior Brother Bai Actions.


    "oh, Senior Brother,i, i''m in wrong forgive me."


    this Shameless Fatty will not change.


    Yue Xiantian in the side began to laugh by this scene.


    Flender looked at Ma Hongjun who has Pig Face now and said.


    "it''s like always."


    Ma Hongjun pig face changed and looked piteful at dean and then at Senior Brother Bai, but he received the cold look from them.


    with no other choose he walked inside the room there and Flender and Bai Xiaotian walked behind him.


    Bai Xiaotian turned his head to look at Yue Xiantian.


    "this will finished very fast."


    with that''s, they entered the room, it''s empty room except it''s has blue ice crystals around it, this crystals has Ice Elements, which can be used to suppress Ma Hongjun Evil Fire to a small amount of time, but that''s enough.


    Ma Hongjun take of his clothes except his und?rw??r and sit in the middle of room.


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian and nodded to him.


    Bai Xiaotian walked behind Ma Hongjun and pressed his on Ma Hongjun back. a layer of light blue mixed with deep blue aura began to spread from Bai Xiaotian palm and entred Ma Hongjun Body.


    Flender looked at Ma Hongjun face and said to him.


    "you must withstands this now."


    while saying this a painful look appeared on Ma Hongjun face, because Bai Xiaotian using his Frozen Heaven Spirit Power to suppress his Evil Fire, if we talked about ranks then Frozen Heaven Ice is stronger than Evil Fire, because of this Bai Xiaotian can using it to suppress Ma Hongjun Evil Fire, however, because of clash between these to forces, Ma Hongjun will feel a great pain.


    Bai Xiaotian used his Spiritual Power to scanning The Fatty body state, he can see inside Fatte Body, a dark Red flame burning wildly inside his body, he then controlled his Frozen Heaven Spirit Ice and began to warp his Spirit power around this Dark Red Flame, but when he do this it''s showing a great Resistance, but it can''t stop this Blue Ice, very slowly the vigorous Dark Red Flame, begin to calm done.


    a one hours has based finally, The Evil Fire inside Ma Hongjun has been suppressed, Bai Xiaotian now filled with Sweat.


    when he finished he stood up, he nodded his head at Flender.


    "this should be enough to calm his Evil Fire to around two months if he didn''t use his Martial Spirit , But if he used it, then after ten times the Evil Fire will return to it''s normal state, if my Spirit Power is stronger, then the result will be better."


    Flender shake his head at Bai Xiaotian.


    "it''s not you fault, it''s just this Kid Luck is bad, although his Martial Spirit Mutation give a strong ability, it''s also become curse to him, it''s already very good you are here to help him, but it''s already amazing your ice can even suppress His Evil Fire."


    "this maybe because my Spear Spirit, it''s has Ice Element Manipulable power."


    he didn''t lie, His Second Martial Spirit, Spear Spirit, truly has this effect, his Spear Spirit, come From Frozen Heaven Spear. from the name you know it''s has a great ice element powers, Old Bing claimed that''s it''s has ability to freezing the heavens, then how can it''s not have amazing Ice Power?. it''s just he can use this Ice Manipulable when he using his Spear Spirit, only when he using the Spear he can use his full power, While he Has Supreme Spear God Body, which made him have a great Spear Talent and Amazing comprehending, Frozen Heaven Secret Arts, transforming his body to that''s of Ice Lord, and who was Ice Lord?, he don''t know but Old Bing said to him he was angel, he said when he completed his nine transformation, his body and Energy will complete Become Like That''s of Ice Lord and will have six wings grow from his back.


    naturally Bai Xiaotian didn''t believe he will grow a pair of wings, but when he reached the 30-rank and his Spirit Power began to transforming to Deep Blue, he feels like a something wanted to burst from his back, and this feeling become more when with increase of deep blue color.


    ''will i grow a wings from my back, is this real?"


    Flender didn''t ask Bai Xiaotian about details.


    "you can get out, your princess must been waiting you."


    Bai Xiaotian become shy by flender words and hurried to leave the room.

 Chapter 30 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 30 Complete the Second Transformation

    Bai Xiaotian find Yue Xiantian sitting there in shop and walked to here.


    She Saw him and smiled.


    "did you finish?"


    "yeah, it''s done now, so where you want to go?"


    "hmm, it''s night time let''s go eat, i''m hungry"


    "okay, i know a good place to eat."


    the duo walk out of Shop and began to head to north of east of city, it''s night time and the streets filled lights and people who walking on streets or in the shops.


    finally they come to halts in front of small shop, it''s not big and look ordinary from outside


    and there small signboard side the door writing the name of shop.


    "The Happy Noodle''s restaurant"


    Yue Xiantian looked at the name of restaurant and laughed.


    "is this the good place to eat like you said?"


    Bai Xiaotian snorted and said proudly.


    "hmph, don''t judgment this fast, when you eat the noodle''s inside this shop you well want to eat here everyday, moreover i''m invitation to eat on my account, i''m pay everything so there no need to worry."


    "um, you said that''s, you the one who will pay, the gentlemen most not let a lady pay to the food right?"


    they entered the small shop , from inside it''s look very clean and there only few chairs to sit, since they the only customers here they taken their places.


    Middle aged man in his thirties standing in front of them, This Middle aged man looked has a short hair with some of golden hair in the sides, he has a small eyes and it''s hard to say if he was opening his eyes or closing them, because they truly small, but he has a kind smile in his face when he saw Bai Xiaotian.


    "Xiaotian you come again and also you bring a girl?, that''s new"


    "Old Luo, don''t tease me."


    "fine, fine, what you want to order?"


    Old Luo smiled and asked what they want to order.


    "Like Always, 2x Special Spicy Noodle''s."


    "you wanted to let her eat this?"


    Yue Xiantian didn''t know what Bai Xiaotian ordered but she from it''s name tell what''s it.


    "you ordered so spicy Noodle''s?, is this how you treat me?"


    Bai Xiaotian Smiled at her and only said to her.


    "just wait tell you tasting it, i affirm you will fall in love with it like me."


    after ten minutes, Old Luo bring their orders.


    when Yue Xiantian saw what in front of her, she gulped, because in front of her a blood red Noodles, just from colors she know it''s will be very spicy, and she can see a special spices around the noodles.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t care and began to eat, Yue Xiantian looked at him and then began to ear her dish, when it''s entered her mouth, one line appeared in her mind.


    "very spicy, very hot, but it''s really delicious i can''t stop myself from eating."


    with a less than minute they finished their orderes while Old Luo on side smiling while seeing them finishing their dishes.


    "oh , the young"


    When they finished all noodles, Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian lips become blood red, just from this you can see how much it''s spicy.


    and they said with the same time.


    "another one."


    "heheh, okay."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Yue Xiantian and laughed loudly.


    "see, see, i say you love it."


    Yue Xiantian blushed when she heard him.


    "this, it''s truly delicious i keep saying it was spicy in my mind but i can''t stop myself."


    "hehehe, i said the food here amazing right?"


    with these the duo keeping eating for around one hours.


    "Goodbye Old Luo, we returning to Academy now."


    "oh, take care on the road."


    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian returned to the Shrek academy whem it''s become mid of night.


    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian looked at each other and walked to her direction.


    Yue Xiantian asked Ning Rongrong what the problem.


    Ning Rongrong looked at dark sky and asked.


    "was i''m this bad?."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at her and whispered with himself.


    ''it''s looks like something happened where i''m not here.''


    Yue Xiantian answered Ning Rongrong question.


    "yes, i will not to lying to you, you very bad, like Xiaotian said, you are not bad person in essence, but your actions will made one turned their backs on you."


    Bai Xiaotian continue after her.


    "if you can''t, change yourself, then you will find it hard to found a place for you here, i said that''s previously and i will said again, here you are not special, there who better than you, if you didn''t give up this pride, then you will have a hard time here, so you must work hard, harder and harder so you can prove yourself."


    Ning Rongrong become lowered her head after hearing, their words, and then said self-mockingly.


    "yes, it''s seems i''m very arrogant, thank you Senior Brother Bai And Senior Sister Yue."


    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian gawked by her words and looked at each other like it''s saying.


    ''what happen to this girl?, she said Senior Brother And Senior Sister!''


    then they heard her saying.


    "can you leave alone, i need to be alone a little."


    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian frowned when they saw her state, Bai Xiaotian nodded and bring Yue Xiantian with him.


    Before they parted the way Yue Xiantian asked him


    "what do you happen?, she looks very different from before, was it because your words in the morning?"


    "i don''t that''s the reason, even after i scolded her, she just become stubbornness and contiune to run, there something must happen while we not here, well i will found out about this later."


    they parted their ways and each one gone to his room, when Bai Xiaotian reach his room, he crossed leg.


    And Began to mediation, He Began to Circulate Frozen Heaven Secret Arts, he began absorbing Moonlight, The Moon is represent The Yin and The Darkness and also Ice.


    because of this, the most suitable time to training Frozen Heaven Secret Arts is night, where the yin energy and moonlight very high.


    Bai Xiaotian began to Scanning his Spirit Power he founds, The Deep Blue Color in his Spirit Power reach 49% and it''s very near to reach 50%.


    Bai Xiaotian calmed himself, and while he circulate this Secret Arts, he began to using Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation method and began to absorbing parts of Moonlight and Startlight and a little amount of Sunlight into his Spiritual Sea.


    in the truth is not Sunlight didn''t exist in night, but it''s just become very thin.


    although using these two together will slow down his progression, but it will bring him a very strong foundation, because of this he has a body and Spiritual Power stronger than others.


    while he using these to technique, he can use some the light of sun,moon,stars to temper his body like his Spiritual Sea, While the Ice Element in his Spiritual Sea will increase while cultivation Frozen Heaven Secret Arts like His Spirit Power, They complement each other.


    Suddenly like His Body,Mind,Energy, Freed from some shackles.


    The Deep Blue Color in his Body reached other 50%, he finally finished the second transformation of Ice Lord.


    his Body and Spiritual increased by huge amount, he feels his body qualities increased by three no four times and morover a blue layer appeared in body, in terms of body qualities he not worse than Spirit King or even Spirit Emperor.


    and his Spiritual Power increased by over two times, he feels he very near to reach The Abyss Realm.


    Bai Xiaotian Smiled to himself when he sees his transformation.


    "finally, i can become Spirit Elder."

 Chapter 31 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 31 The Dragon Serpent Duo.

    "Old Bing, Old Bing."


    Bai Xiaotian can be heard inside his Spiritual Sea, he appeared in the middle where Frozen Heaven Spear floating and Old Bing there.


    Old Bing looked at Bai Xiaotian and said emotionless.


    "you completed your Second Transformation, that''s good you can now asborbring a Spirit Ring you must be happy."


    Bai Xiaotian smiled and said to Old Bing


    "Old Bing I have question."


    "What it?"


    Bai Xiaotian took a deep breath and said to Old Bing with a look full of hope.


    "with my present body, can i absorbing Ten Thousands Years Spirit Ring?"


    "With your Body qualities now, absolute possible, but at most you can absorbing is between ten thousands to twenty thousand years Spirit Rings."


    Bai Xiaotian beamed with joy when he heard Old Bing words.


    "really, can i really absorbing Ten Thousands year Black Spirit Ring?."


    Old Bing said indifferently.


    "why i would lye to you?, ten thousands years Spirit Ring that''s all."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t think like Old Bing, and then he hurriedly big goodbye with him.


    Old Bing Looked at Frozen Heaven Spear and shake his head.


    "he become stronger, a stronger....."


    he sighed, no one know why he said this words because it''s filled with sadness.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t hear Old Bing words, he stand up form bed and walked to flender office."


    "Old Man, i want to get A Spirit Ring."


    when he entered the dean office, he found Flender.


    Flender Face Darkened when he heard Bai Xiaotian Words.


    "don''t call me Old Man, it''s Dean, The Dean Flender!, huh wait a moment you said you want to get Spirit Ring?."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head.


    "yeah, i want Spirit Ring."


    Flender gritted his teeth when he heard Bai Xiaotian.


    "you damn kid, you reached 30-rank before four months and now you want Spirit Ring?, what going with your head."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at flender and then whispered to him.


    "are you sure, can you really absorbing Ten Thousands years Spirit Ring, you don''t joke right?"


    Bai Xiaotian smiled and said.


    "i said before, but my body different from others, because of this before every breakthrough to new level, i need to strengthening my body and Spirit Power to a certain level before absorbing new Spirit Ring, because of this my body a lot stronger, if i''m not wrong my body qualities matches that''s of Spirit King and even Spirit Emperor.


    Flender of course know this after this year how not know his student strangeness?.


    Flender take a deep breath and put his hand on Bai Xiaotian ?h?st and began to scanning his body, after a moment he said to him.


    "tomorrow you will go with Zhao Wuji To Star Duo Forest, prepare yourself."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head and hurried to leave the room.


    Flender sit and sighed.


    "he truly the strongest monster between all monster here, his body truly can Match Spirit Emperor, he can truly absorbing Ten Thousands Years Black Spirit Rings, unbelievable, when he was


    20-rank his body Qualities can mach that''s of Spirit Ancestor and now Spirit Emperor, he truly hiding his secrets from me, but that''s alright all have secrets."


    "Madam what kind of monster you has been raise."


    in the next day, before everyone get up from their beds.


    Bai Xiaotian and Zhao Wuji standing before academy entrance while Flender standing before them.


    "listen, your goal was Ten Thousands yeas Spiriutal-Type Spirit Beast did you hear?"


    Zhao Wuji looked at Bai Xiaotian and sighed.


    "when you 20-rank you wanted Thousand years Spirit ring and now you want Ten Thousands Year Spirit Ring, why don''t you say you wanted Hundred Thousands Years Spirit Ring when you reach 40-rank."


    Bai Xiaotian let a hollow laugh when he heard Zhao Wuji words.


    Star Dou Forest is around 500 kilometer away from Suotuo City, so it''s Suitable place to find his Third Spirit Ring.


    after around day and half they arrived here, and after three days inside the forest....


    "damn, when we will found a Spirit Ring!."


    "why are shouting, we b?r?ly here to four days, it''s still early."


    "shut up, this always what you saying, i hate Spiritual Type Spirit Beast."


    "don''t shout what if the Spirit Beasts heard us, we will be in danger."


    you can see a short man and a youngster arguing with each other, this two was Zhao Wuji and Bai Xiaotian, who has been search about three days and still didn''t found Ten Thousands Years Spirit Beast.


    Suddenly they saw some sounds near them.


    "hmm, what this sounds and moreover i feel familiar Spirit Powers coming from there."


    Zhao Wuji and Bai Xiaotian looked at each other and began to walk in the sounds direction.


    what they saw was, Flender and other eight student standing before a huge serpent corpse with a purple spirit ring above it and in front of them, a young woman has a beautiful appearance and side her old woman.


    when Zhao Wuji and Bai Xiaotian appeared all on the scene looked at them, Flender gawked while Yue Xiantian Smiled when she saw Bai Xiaotian, the other seven stunned.


    Flender Saw his look and shook his head helpless.


    "this senior was called Serpent Grandmother."


    Zhao Wuji gawked at this and noticed something and asked the old woman.


    "Could you be the Unrivaled Dragon Serpent''s senior Serpent Grandmother?"


    Bai Xiaotian come Yue Xiantian side and asked them.


    "what going here?."


    suddenly the young woman he heard the young woman sound.


    "what going on?, naturally you has stolen my Spirit Beast."


    Bai Xiaotian looking at this young woman like he looking at idiot.


    The Young Woman become angry when she saw Bai Xiaotian look.


    "what with these look, are you ridicules me?"


    "um, it''s seems your are not idiot complete, since when Spirit Beast has owner?, why don''t you said this Forest belonging to you!"


    The Young Woman Flushed when she heard His humiliating words but the old woman stopped her.


    "Meng Yiran stop this."


    The Old Woman looked at Flender.


    "can''t we reach to agreement Flender? what about a Spirit Master Fight to decided who will take Spirit Beasts?"


    Flender shook his head when he heard her words and pointed at Oscar


    "it''s seems this not possible, because the one who will take this Spirit Ring is him, and he was Food System Spirit Master, so it''s not possible to him fighting you granddaughter."


    Suddenly Bai Xiaotian nodded his head at Old Woman words.


    "why not, i will fight her."


    All onlookers looked at him, he then walked to front Meng Yiran and Said to her with mocking tone.


    "do you dare to accept a match against me?, like this old woman said the winner will take the Spirit Beast."


    The Serpent Grandmother looked at him and feels something not right when she wanted to warning her Grandchild, she heard Meng Yiran.


    "why not."


    Suddenly she summoned her Martial Spirit, a Cane looked like Serpent with a skull on the top of it appeared in her hand.


    "Meng Yiran, Martial Spirit Serpent Cane. Thirtieth ranked Two ring Battle Spirit Grandmaster."


    Bai Xiaotian eyes turned to Blue Wolf Eyes.


    "Bai Xiaotian, Martial Spirit Spirit Eyes, Thiretieth ranked Two Ring Battle Spirit Grandmaster."


    a two spirit ring appeared behind him, one yellow and one purple.


    The Old Woman faces changed when she saw this.


    ''this is not normal kid!"


    Meng Yiran shocked by his second Spirit Ring, but then she gritted her teeth suddenly the skull on her cane swinging straight at Bai Xiaotian.


    suddenly the first Spirit Ring shone, he activated his first Spirit Skill, Spirit illusion.


    suddenly Meng Yiran feels something not right, she found her attack didn''t even touch him, it went side him, however Bai Xiaotian didn''t give her the chance and used his Second Spirit Skill, Nightmare!.


    Suddenly Meng Yiran Saw Bai Xiaotian who in front of her change to A Great Monster, it''s was extremely frightening, she frozen and can''t thinking about anything.


    after few seconds, she collapsed into ground.


    "Yiran!"


    The Serpent Grandmother hurried to her Granddaughter side.


    "what did you do to her."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Meng Yiran and said to her grandmother.


    "i just used illusion, but to think she will collapsed like this, don''t worry she should awaken after few minutes."


    then he smiled and said.


    "it''s seems we the winner."


    Serpent grandmother looked at Bai Xiaotian.


    "you truly amazing kid, and those kids who you raising them flender amazing too."


    with these she take Meng Yiran with her and leave this place.

 Chapter 32 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 32 Oscar Amazing Third Spirit Skill.

    After that''s end.


    Oscar hurried to hug Bai Xiaotian.


    "Senior Brother Bai i love yoou."


    "get away from me!"


    Flender looked at Zhao Wuji and the latter shake his head with helplessness expression.


    Dai Mubai looked at Bai Xiaotian and asked him.


    "i has been thinking where you vanished, so you here all time."


    Bai Xiaotian face darkened after hearing Dai Mubai words, clearly he in bad mood.


    Yue Xiantian looked at Bai Xiantian and said to him.


    "what wrong you look very angry."


    Bai Xiaotian sighed and told them about what happen.


    Tang San and others surprised they has been searching for about three days and still didn''t find a Single Spirit Beast suitable to him.


    Tang San looked at Bai Xiaotian and asked him.


    "what kind of Spirit Beast you search for?"


    Bai Xiaotian said something made them frozen in their place.


    "naturally Ten Thousands year Spirit Ring, did you really i will take long time just for ordinary Thousands years Spirit Beast?, impossible!"


    other than Yue Xiantian who just surprised by his words, the other feels their legs become soft.


    Tang San gawked and said to him.


    "how it''s possible, only Spirit King can have a Ten Thousands Years Spirit Rings, you just Spirit Grandmaster!."


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head at Tang San words.


    "wrong, the factor which decided that''s it''s our body''s, the more stronger body, the more stronger Spirit Ring you can absorb, and my Body is very strong, i don''t have problem like you said."


    "But where you going to find A Ten Thousand years Spirit Beast moreover someone which match your Spirit?"


    "how the hell i know?, if i know do you think i will still roaming around with that''s old man?"


    Zhao Wuji face twitched by Bai Xiaotian words.


    "you know i can hear kid."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t pay any attention to his words.


    suddenly He heard Yue Xiantian.


    "i can help you."


    everyone looked at Yue Xiantian, then she began explained


    "i know there a a fifteen Thousands Spirit Beast and has Spiritual And light Elements, it''s called Purple Gold Mirage Fox, it''s around eighty kilometers away from it."


    "you truly my princess, quickly where is it, tell me, tell me!"


    it''s took sometime to shake Bai Xiaotian hands from her and said to flender and Zhao Wuji.


    "but that''s Spirit Beast very cunning, can you take care of it Dean?"


    Flender smiled.


    "There no problem, the true problem is if this kid can absorbing fifteen thousands years Spirit Beast."


    Bai Xiaotian patted his ?h?st.


    "there no need any Spirit Beast under twenty thousands year i can absolute absorbing it."


    They Waited tell Oscar finishing absorbing his Third Spirit Ring, he take around two hours to finished it.


    Oscar slowly opened his eyes, in a split second, a change suddenly appeared in that pink light over his body, becoming a beautiful pink, the entire person bathed in this layer of pink light.


    Thirty first ranked Spirit Elder food system Spirit Master Oscar.


    "Congratulations, little Ao."


    Zhao Wuji said to him with smile.


    After obtaining the third spiri ring, Oscar''s entire body had subtly changed, his stature seemed to have became a bit larger, the entire person looking even more vigorous, but the biggest change was that pair of peach blossom eyes of his. In his eyes unexpectedly flickered seven colored light, resembling the energy previously released by the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent as it threatened everyone.


    Dai Mubai laughed straightforwardly,


    "Little Ao, you are the second of us to break through thirtieth rank. Congratulations, congratulations. Quickly let us have a look at what your third spirit ring ability is."


    Oscar was obviously greatly excited on receiving the third spirit ring, however, hearing Dai Mubai mention his third spirit ring ability, his smile didn''t quite appear, embarrassed saying:


    "Let it be, we''ll speak again when we''ve returned."


    Ma Hongjun said:


    "Little Ao, what are you afraid of. Don''t tell me you''re still afraid we''ll make fun of you? Your third spirit ability''s spirit incantation couldn''t be even funnier than your previous two. Your brothers made a lot of effort for you, hurry up and show us the result."


    Bai Xiaotian said to Oscar.


    "what are you afraid of?, quickly show us."


    Oscar helplessly nodded,


    "Only, promise, you definitely can''t laugh when you hear my spirit incantation."


    Everyone nodded simultaneously, on their faces already somewhat smiling expressions.


    Oscar raised his right hand, eventually reciting his third spirit incantation,


    "I your father have a mushroom sausage."


    Pu¡ª¡ª, hearing his words, practically everyone simultaneously burst out laughing, besides Tang San who was still cultivating, even Zhao Wuji burst into loud laughter.


    Oscar glared at everyone,


    "Didn''t you promise not to laugh?"


    These words instead had the opposite effect, everyone''s laughter became even more difficult to endure.


    A strange sausage appeared in Oscar''s right palm. The sausage looked similar to his first spirit ring ability Recovery Sausage. At least the bulk looked the same. However, the top of the sausage sprouted outwards, creating an umbrella shaped mushroom head, also a bit similar to the crest of the phoenix tail crest serpent. This was possibly the origin of this mushroom-sausage.


    Flender and Zhao Wuji was a teacher''s so they the first one to stopping laugh.


    Flender asked Oscar what his Spirit Skill.


    Oscar snorted with indignation and said,


    "You guys laugh on. From now on, other My Senior Brother Bai, I won''t give my mushroom sausages to anyone. Hmph."


    As he was spoke, he lifted the mushroom sausage in his hand, his facial expression vivid. Then said loudly in an arrogant tone:


    "Mushroom sausage, third spirit ring ability. Effect: Soaring."


    All laughter suddenly ceased, everyone looking stunned at Oscar. And all of this was because of one simple words. Soaring.


    Even if it was Ning Rongrong whose spirit possessed the reputation of the Continent''s number one Auxiliary Spirit, now already looked wide eyed at Oscar.


    When Ning Rongrong first came to the Academy, the person she looked down on the most was Oscar, even though Oscar was the most handsome of everyone. She always believed, Oscar without attack power and a mere sausage spirit had no future in front of him. Naturally, she treated him with scorn, so Oscar''s love proposal to her was thought of as just a joke.


    But after she denied Oscar, after dean Flender vindicated Oscar, and after she tasted Oscar''s spirit sausage personally, Ning Rongrong''s impression of Oscar began to change.


    A food system Spirit Master with innate full spirit power, reaching the Spirit Elder realm at the age of 14, obtaining a third spirit ring. This made even Ning Rongrong who always thought highly of herself to feel inferior To Oscar, she already had a whole new awareness. A food system Spirit Master that breaks through thirtieth rank was already rare enough, let alone one so young. If he could be brought to join the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School, the help he would bring to the clan would no doubt be huge.


    But now, when she suddenly heard Oscar say that his third spirit ring ability was auxiliary Soaring, Ning Rongrong felt like her brain had been deep fried.


    Among auxiliary system Spirit Masters, it wasn''t that no one had the ability to make others fly.


    But that was extremely rare even among other support type spirit masters. Most importantly, the supporting ability flying appeared on at least the 6th spirit ability for every auxiliary system Spirit Master Ning Rongrong knew of.


    But this was only Oscar''s third spirit ability! What did this mean? This meant that his future potential could only be described as unlimited.


    Soaring, how could it be Soaring?


    Ning Rongrong''s look towards Oscar was filled with complex emotions. Now, she finally realized. Among the students of Shrek Academy, she might really be the worst one.


    "Cough, Cough"


    Oscar, looking at everyone''s mouths wide open felt a secret p???sur?. Coughing twice, he said:


    "En, I still haven''t finished explaining. My third spirit ring ability is: Soaring, for one minute."


    Other than Yue Xiantian and Bai Xiaotian and Teachers, the others cursed

 Chapter 33 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 33 The King of Monsters

    This Can''t Helped Oscar Third Spirit Skill although is amazing but it''s just One Minute.


    Flender began to thinking about something and hurriedly asked Oscar.


    "Does Your Third Spirit Skill has can let the one Flying in the Same Speed of the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent?"


    Oscar nodded his at Flender and his Peach Blossom Eyes has Rainbow Glow and Laughed.


    "yes, that'' it, My Third Spirit Skill, can let you Fly to one minute with Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent Flying Speed."


    Everyone Gawked and Stared at Oscar with unbelievably Look , and the most one has complex look was Ning Rongrong, even tell now she can''t believe that''s, Oscar who she looking down at now have Spirit Skill can let others Flying, even her Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda can''t do this.


    She start to understand she truly the worst one between the nine.


    Flender saw this and smiled inside.


    "this girl understand finally."


    and then Zhao Wuji asked Oscar a qustion.


    "how much of your Mushroom Sausage can you make with your present Spirit Power?"


    Oscar thought a bit and said.


    "This mushroom sausage uses a lot more spirit power than the first two types. With my current condition, I can make at most ten in one sitting. Afterwards, my spirit power will be completely exhausted. It will have to replenish fully before I can make more again."


    Suddenly Bai Xiaotian looked at all this and feels something wrong when he sees Flender And Zhao Wuji expression, why it''s looks they want to leave?, He shouted with angry tone


    "hey, when we going to find my Spirit Ring?,i will not leave before i got my Spirit Ring!"


    everyone looked at him, from their Faces.. clearly they forgot him, Seeing their surprising face, Bai Xiaotian has urge to beat them, you forget about me?.


    Flender let a hollow laugh and said to Zhao Wuji who side him.


    "you take those kids and return to the academy first, i will go with him."


    Zhao Wuji nodded his head after hearing his words without hesitation, he didn''t wanted to stay here any longer.


    Dai Mubai said with worried face.


    "will you be alright Senior Brother Bai, after all is Ten Thousands Years Spirit Beast, why don''t you thinking about this matter again, Thousand Year Spirit Ring not bad too."


    Bai Xiaotian snorted and said with a arrogant tone.


    "hmfh, i said i want Black Spirit Ring, not Purple one, i''m Great Senior Brother Bai Xiaotian, and as your Senior is naturally i must be strongest, so i''m going to get Ten Thousands Years Black Spirit Ring as my Third Spirit Ring, no matter what!"


    Tang San tried to cover his laugh when he heard Bai Xiaotian words, this can''t be helped no matter he look, this Senior Truly didn''t miss any chance to showing off.


    but this didn''t mean others didn''t.


    Xiao Wu laughed till Tears fall from her eyes, even Cold Zhou zhouqing can see a small smile formed in her lips.


    The Depressed Ning Rongrong smiled after hearing him, boosting abot himself as their Senior Brother.


    Flender kicked Bai Xiaotian who had arrogant face and boosting shamelessly.


    "when you will change your behavior, what are standing for come with me you too, since you know the direction."


    he pointed at Yue Xiantian who laughing side Bai Xiaotian, She nodded after hearing Flender words.


    "i know where is it now, and if i''m not wrong it should now in his weakest time, and at most will have a strength near the ordinary Ten Thousands years Spirit Beast."


    Flender nodded, Purple Gold Mirage Fox, he naturally it, if you to say it''s was strong it''s not wrong, and if you say it was weak it''s not wrong to, because This Spirit Beast reeling on Sun light to use his innate abilities, although he has light element, but in truth it''s just small amount, his strong point is to create mirages and is has intelligent surpass his rank, his Spiritual Power very strong, And there rumor''s said Purple Gold Fox has a silver of Three Eyed Golden Lion bloodline which was one of ten great Spirit Beast , although it''s merely rumor''s but there one sure thing, and that''s he was very strong, and cunning because they become weak in night, they hiding on places hard to find.


    Flender looked at Yue Xiantian and start to thinking how she know where he was clearly, even when he looked at her background he didn''t find anything about her, this made know she was not simple like she looks.


    "Good then let''s go"


    with that''s, A pair of black feathred wings appeared behind him and he made them follow him.


    Zhao Wuji saw them leaving and then looked at Tang san and others.


    "now let''s return to the academy now."


    the other seven behind him began to follow after him but they have a worried face.


    Xiao Wu whispered to Tang San.


    "will they be alright?, after all that''s Ten Thousands Years Spirit Beast, can he truly absorbing it?, that''s will be amazing."


    Tang San nodded and explain to her.


    "it''s not that , it was impossible to absorbing Black Ring, this has relations with out body''s, the more stronger body you have, the stronger Spirit Ring you absorbing, and because of this only Spirit King can absorbing Ten Thousands Years Black Spirit Ring, because their body can handle it, Senior Brother Bai Has very strong body, i can''t understand how he trained his body to this degree but i think it''s very possible he can handle that''s."


    "but still, he shouldn''t have body that''s strong and even his Spiritual Power very frightening, in the exam match i have feel, that''s he can kill me if he wants, and it was like my mind has been freezing."


    Zhu zhuqing didn''t say anything but clearly she too felt same thing.


    Zhao Wuji who walked in front of them said.


    "don''t compare yourself to him, you monsters but he, a king of monsters, i bet there no one has talent like across the continent."


    or that''s what he thought, he didn''t know a second king of monster now was with Bai Xiaotian

 Chapter 34 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 34 Water of Life and Sacrifice

    while Zhao Wuji and Tang San began their return journey.


    Flender and Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian heading toward Purple Gold Mirage Fox.


    like Yue Xiantian said, it''s around 80 kilometer away, they take more than 5 hours to reach there.


    the place where Purple Gold Mirage Fox hide, was inside a cave, it''s was very hard to notice and all around there Trees and a many different plants around and some even let different smells made it hard to notice Purple Gold Mirage Fox smell, it''s very good place to hiding.


    Flender looked at the cave, while he thinking about how to lore Purple Gold Mirage Fox, then Bai Xiaotian who side him looked at the cave with a strange expression.


    because the moment they arrived here, Old Bing sound come from his head, telling him he must get inside of this cave.


    he didn''t understand why Old Bing said something like this, he should know there Ten Thousands Year Spirit Beast, but he wanted him to enter?, he has a blind trust in Old Bing words, after hesitation to a moment, he made up his mind and began to walk to the cave.


    While Flender thinking, he noticed Bai Xiaotian walking to inside the cave and moreover Yue Xiantian follow him from behind, his Face Changed when he sees this.


    ''what, what that''s two doing!''


    he quickly catch them, and when he entered the cave he gawked , he was shocked by what the scene in front of him.


    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian too shocked by that''s.


    when they entered they say, a huge green pool was inside!.


    not only that''s, there strange plants can be seen here, growing around the pool, and from looking at them they are not ordinary plants, the green pool give them a strange peaceful feeling and calming their mind.


    Suddenly Old Bing sound come from inside of his head.


    "Water of Life."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t know what Old Bing mean by his words, Water of Life?, he didn''t heard about something like this, so he can only ask Old Bing


    "Old Bing what is Water of Life?"


    "it''s something should not be in this world, it''s made of compressing of Life Energy to a high degree,


    one drop of this water, can prolonged the life and strengthening the body and mind and not only that''s it''s can help to purify bloodlines , Life Energy in itself called Creation Energy, but the problem here there a huge pool of it, you don''t know it''s need a hundreds years for forming a single drop, should i say your luck good or bad?"


    Bai Xiaotian shocked by Old Bing words, but the last line made him made him frown.


    "Old Bing you said it''s can Purify bloodlines?, if Purple Gold Mirage Fox who has been hiding here for a long time, really have Three Eyed Golden Lion Bloodline, didn''t this mean.."


    suddenly a roar can be heard from the pool, a golden head come to surface, it''s very strange face, it''s lookd like that''s of fox but has some lion features, it''s has two strange eyes, one gold in color and one was Purple in color, but there a tattoos in his Forehead, this tattoo look like a closing eye.


    When it''s full body appeared, Flender look at it and his face changed, this Where Fox, Clearly this some freak, a face looking like that''s of Fox-lion and a it''s body and four limbs has a Purple Gold color.


    it''s appearance different from Ordinary Purple Gold Fox, and from it''s aura Flender know it want not Ordinary Ten Thousands Year Spirit Beast.


    Yue Xiantian looked at this Strange Spirit Beast and Began to thinking with herself.


    ''don''t tell me''


    she didn''t think this Spirit Beast who just have a silver of Three Eyed Golden Lion Bloodline, can Strengthening his Bloodline to this degree and what more it''s hiding something in place side the pool.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Purple Gold Mirage Fox who looking at them with angry expression.


    he began stroking his chin and thinking.


    ''strange, very strange, why i feel this Spirit Beast so weak?, there something not right."


    then his eyes start to glow and turned to Blue Wolf Eyes, when he actives his Spirit Eyes, he noticed she has a big wound in her abdomen, although Purple Gold Mirage Fox tried to cover it, but he can see she fighting to stand alone, she probably, trying to scare them.


    Old Bing voice come from inside his head.


    "this Spirit Beast didn''t have much to live, , probably because Water of Life it''s managed to live, a pity although Water of Life has amazing effects but it''s useless to this Spirit Beast, if i''m not wrong it should be has been pregnant and has been attacked. after given birth, her Spirit Nucleus has destroyed, the Water of Life can''t heal her wounds, at most can extended it''s life by few years ,a pity to purify his bloodline to this degree, just one bit and can become a true Three Eyed Golden Lion, it''s really pity."


    After hearing Old Bing words, Bai Xiaotian feels a great pain, he didn''t know why but he feels a great sadness from his heart, from his bloodline and soul, he can hear a sad roar inside his mind.


    ''why, why it''s feels so painful, why?''


    "Dean, can''t you not kill him?, it''s already in it''s limits."


    Bai Xiaotian in the side didn''t say anything and only feeling a killing pain, and looked at this Purple Gold Mirage Fox with a sad face, he walked to front of Purple Gold Mirage Fox and touch it''s head.


    Purple Gold Mirage has a great intelligent, but she didn''t find any hostile from this human in front of him, she can only feels a warm from his hand which touching her head, then she heard him saying to her.


    "go to your child."


    She looked at him with complex look and then at other two human, when seeing them not doing anything she walked to the other side of the pool and return with a little creature with her.


    she looked at this small creature with gentle and loving look, there no need to guessing this was her child.


    Bai Xiaotian and others looked at her son, Flender gawked when he see this small creature.


    "Three, Eyed, Golden, Lion!"


    yes, Purple Gold Mirage Fox child, was a true Three Eyed Golden Lion, not like her who didn''t managed to become a true one yet.


    this small creature has body translucent like crystal, but Most peculiar of all, it has a vertical slit on its forehead where in its third eye rested, it''s has a two eyes similar to his Mother, it''s body very strange and looking quite lovable.


    the three looked at this small creature, and began to smile, Purple Gold Mirage Fox looked at her son, and then at the the black and white haired human between them.


    she walked to in front of him suddenly the vertical slit on it''s forehead opened showing a beautiful red glow.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t know what it''s doing, earlier he wished to have his Spirit Ring, but now this wish has vanished, he can''t bring himself to kill it and absorbing it''s Spirit Ring,


    he saw her look and understand what she wanted him to do, he hesitation first but when he sees Purple Gold Mirage Fox firm eyes, he finally put his forehead on her Third Eye place, he know she going to sacrifice herself and become his Third Spirit Ring.


    Flender and Yue Xiantian looked at what happen silently.

 Chapter 35 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 35 The Spirit Soul

    in the moment Bai Xiaotian put his Forehead on Third Eye, a golden light began to cover the two.


    A shadow of Black Spirit Ring began to show, but suddenly before it''s materializing itself, it vanished like it hasn''t appeared.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t know what happen, but he feels Frozen Heaven Secret Art breakthrough to third tier, his Spirit Rank increased from 30-rank Spirit Grandmaster, to 35-Rank Spirit Elder, he then feels a shattering sound inside his Mind, The Wolf Emperor Essence inside Third Seal began to fusion with his Body and Bloodlines.


    The Wolf Emperor bloodlines inside him become richer, he feels like he going through a great transformations, he feels his Spirit Eyes become to going through a great change, his Hair become a white, a pure white hair, previously when he absorbing the energy from second seal, his hair become half white but now it''s his entire hair was white!


    he feels a pain coming from his back, the skin on his back was split open and two thick rib bones seemed to diverge away from each other. shortly after this, Bai Xiaotian feels like his body very light, a pair of White Blue Wings grow from his back, they began to unfurled behind him and they slowly extended.


    he feels this wings has very close connection with his Frozen Heaven Secret Art and Wolf Emperor Bloodline, while this wings appeared behind him suddenly he feels a great pain in his eyes.


    A Golden and Dark Blue Wolf Eye appeared Behind Him, this Eye very similar to his Spirit Eyes but it''s Aura More Stronger.


    Yue Xiantian and Flender who in the side shocked by Bai Xiaotian transformation, but when this Eye appeared behind him, Flender become excited.


    "is this Second Awakening?"


    a Second Awakening, in Douluo Dalu, some rare Spirits has a chance to going through A Second Awakening and become a very strong, even a trash Spirit Can Become very formidable after it''s Second Awakening, but this was a very rare thing and hard to come, because of this Flender Become Very Excited, most know Bai Xiaotian Spirit Eyes already strong, what will happen after it''s second awakening?.


    Yue Xiantian didn''t said but one can see how much she was happy.


    while they looking at him, Bai Xiaotian feels a great pain coming from his Eyes, he feels Wolf Emperor Bloodline fusing with his eyes and changing them, their color change slowly, his Right Eye become Golden Blue, while his Lift Eye become Dark Blue while his wolf pupil become purple in color, he feels his Spiritual Power changing, he can feels although it''s Quantity Hasn''t increased, but it''s Quality become stronger by many times.


    in the place where Purple Gold Mirage Fox has been was, a Red Eye can be seen in ground, this was it''s Third Eye and the most important part.


    This Red Eye Began to flee while Bai Xiaotian going through his transformation, suddenly it''s piercing through his forehead.


    "argh!!!!"


    Suddenly Bai Xiaotian Feels A Unimaginable Pain made him lost his consciousness.


    The Golden and Dark Blue Eye behind him has vanished and the White Blue Wings has retracted behind him, and merging with his body, they looked they didn''t appear.


    Bai Xiaotian open his eyes to find himself inside his Spiritual Sea, but he was shocked by what he sees, it''s now longer a normal Spiritual Sea, now it''s should be sea it''s now actual sea, his Spiritual Power, become water of this Sea, if not for the Floating Frozen Heaven Spear there, he will not believe this was his Spiritual Sea. he looked at Old Bing and then noticed a Beast Side him.


    Bai Xiaotian stunned when he see this Beast, because isn''t this beast was Purple Gold Mirage Fox who wanted to sacrifice itself to become his Spirit Ring before few moments?, why it was here.


    Old Bing looked at confused Bai Xiaotian and then sighed.


    "This Planet System was a cruel, Humans slaughter Spirit Beasts so they can take their Spirit Rings and become stronger, and even Spirit Beasts devouring their kind so they also become stronger, but did anyone has thought what will happen if this continue?, what i done now was pulling this Spirit Beast Soul to your Spiritual Sea before her death, why you should kill?, with this Spirit Beast Soul inside your Spiritual Sea, she could fusion herself with you and grant you a Spirit Ring stronger than Ordinary Spirit Ring."


    Bai Xiaotian become silent after hearing Old Bing words, he has not thought really about this, even he himself killed a Spirit Beast so he can see if Spear Spirit Can absorbing it or not, but when he done this he thought it was very uncomfortable, so he didn''t kill another Spirit Beast after that''s, and what happen with Purple Gold Mirage Fox and how she has expression her emotions to her child, made him more uncomfortable, he feel if this continue , then he will not kill any Spirit Beast. right he has been dreaming to become a great Spirit Master, but if this mean he must kill a innocent Spirit Beasts so he take their Spirit Ring, then he didn''t want to continue Spirit Master path.


    but he was shocked after hearing his last words, Old Bing pulled Purple Gold Mirage Fox Soul inside his Spiritual Sea and can fusing herself with him so she can give him A Spirit Ring?, is this possible?.


    Purple Gold Mirage Fox didn''t understand Old Bing words, but she was after all someone who has nearing become A True Three Eyed Golden Lion, so her wisdom very high, she understand that''s so after this strange shadow has pulled her to here she understand she was given a chance to live.


    Old Bing said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "what she now did was fusing herself with your Spiritual Sea , Spirit Ring source was Spirit Beast Soul, so since she was in the form of soul it''s can fusion with you, and this will give a strong Spirit Ring, this can increase your Spirit Power and Spiritual Power, and strengthening your Body, compared to other Spirit Ring, there no comparing between the two, since it was Soul of Spirit Beast and can give a Spirit Ring, i named it ''Spirit Soul''."


    Bai Xiaotian muttered softly after hearing Old Bing words.


    ''Spirit Soul?''


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head and looked at Purple Gold Mirage Fox who now silently standing side Old Bing, he can feel now a special connection between them, moreover he can feel it''s possible to summoning it outside, he was surprising by this and looked at Old Bing.


    Old Bing know what he thinking.


    "there nothing strange, if Spirit Soul Strong then you can summoned it and can help you in the battle, it''s like a helper with you, and moreover it can using your Spirit Ring Skill, and what the most important thing was, it can give you more than one Spirit Ring."


    Bai Xiaotian feel like his eyes would jump from their place after hearing this and said with trembling voice.


    "it can give me more than one Spirit Ring, you said when i become Spirit Ancestor i will not need to get another Spirit Ring?, it''s this possible?"


    Old Bing looked at him and said after some thinking.


    "if i''m not wrong, it can give you four black spirit ring this, which mean you don''t need worring about, Spirit Rings until you reach 60-rank Spirit Emperor, This Spirit Beast has a strong bloodline which very suitable to your Spirit Eyes and only a little and it can complete it''s transformation and become true one like his child, thinking about this you should hurry and leave."


    Bai Xiaotian become speechless by his words, and frowned his brows after hearing Old Bing Last words, he feels something not good and not only him.


    Old Bing saw what he was thinking and explain.


    "although she managed to given birth, but it''s look her child can''t live a long time, even though he was a very rare Spirit Beast and has boundless future, he was small and he has taken a very strong attack already when he was inside his mother, the one who attacked them most be very vicious, he wanted them die."


    Bai Xiaotian face become very frightening after hearing Old Bing words, His Spiritual Sea become to tremble.


    Old Bing didn''t show any change and still emotionless.


    "you must control your emotions, didn''t i said this A Cruel World?, the weak become strong prey, you must take your choice, i can pull the child inside your Spiritual Sea and let him become your


    Second Spirit Soul with his mother, but this mean you will have Ten Years Spirit Ring, will you accept?"


    After hearing Old Bing Words, Bai Xiaotian become silent and looked at Purple Gold Mirage Fox who fused herself with him and become his Spirit Soul, there no need to thinking he already made up his mind.


    Old Bing said to Bai Xiaotian after see his the firmness in his eyes.


    "after you take him as your Spirit Soul, go to Water of Life pool and began to absorbing it, if i''m not wrong This can help this Fox to purify his Bloodline and become True Lion."


    Bai Xiaotian nooded his after hearing this and exit from his Spiritual Sea.


    he open his eyes and looked around him, he sees Yue Xiantian sitting in front of him with the little lion on her embrace, she saw him open his eyes and smiled.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at her and then closed his eyes and began to feeling the changes, what first was his Spirit Rank, he was now 35-Spirit Elder, His Spirit Power changed to Deep Blue complete. then he scanned his body to find it was stronger than before, if he has a Spirit Emperor Body before , then now he has Spirit Saint Body, his Spiritual Power become very strong it''s quality become more than five time stronger, he can a behind him very a two special rib, if he wanted these two rib can grow to become a wings.


    then he feels a slight pain coming from his forehead.

 Chapter 36 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 36 One Eye King

    he feels like he touch a eye, he blinked his eyes.


    ''did i grow a third eye in my forehead?''


    A Voice come behind him.


    "it should be External Spirit Bone."


    Bai Xiaotian turned his head to see Flender standing there, after hearing his words he become puzzling.


    "what is External Spirit Bone?"


    Flender began to explain to him.


    "like you know, when the Spirit Beast die, a very small chance he will drop a Spirit Bone, normally the person can only have Six Spirit Bones, which in head, ?h?st, arms, legs. but there another kind which was External Spirit Bone, the latter more rare to happen, it''s can be a claw or wings or tail, or like you a eye which come from The Third Eye of Purple Gold Mirage Fox after having his Three Eyed Golden Lion Bloodline become very strong and opened his Third Eye."


    Bai Xiaotian become speechless after hearing this, doesn''t this mean he has third eye?.


    "quickly see what it''s effect?, i heard Three Eyed Golden Lion has Destiny attribute so it Third Eye should be great."


    Bai Xiaotian began to channel his Spirit Power to his Third Eye, when his Spirit Reached this Third Eye, suddenly he felt like a black hole su?k?n? his Spirit Power, no not only his Spirit Power even his Spiritual Power began absorbing too.


    The Vertical Red Eye on his Forehead glowed with Gray Blue Light, suddenly a Behind him Appeared


    Vertical Golden and Dark Blue Eye, Bai Xiaotian feel with one look from this Eye he can freezing The Soul and Body of anyone to the death, no matter how anyone trying to dodge you will die for sure!


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t dare to using his Third Eye, he stopped Channel His Spirit Power, when he stopped his Spirit Power, his Third Eye too stopped absorbing his Spiritual Power, and the Gray Light vanished with Vertical Eye Behind him, the Vertical Red Eye in his Forehead vanished too, like it''s never there, but he can feel it''s existence.


    when he thought by what happen just he feel his back full of sweat.


    ''scare, to scare i can''t use casually!''


    Flender feels uneasy when he Sees The Golden and Dark Blue Vertical Eye appearing behind Bai Xiaotian, he has feeling no matter what, this Eye attack he can''t dodge it.


    ''is this power of destiny?, too scare.''


    seeing Flender who now lost in thought, Bai Xiaotian didn''t bother him, and walked to Yue Xiantian.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Small Creature in her embrace, like it''s feeling Bai Xiaotian, The Small Creature opened his eyes, it''s look like his mother, one Golden and one Transparent, he looked at Bai Xiaotian with his cute eyes, Yue Xiantian looked at this and Smiled.


    "it''s seems this little guy has liked you."


    Bai Xiaotian Smiled and there a sadness on his face.


    "yeah, i like him too."


    he can feels how weak and fragile this little creature life energy, clearly it didn''t have much to live, this mad him sad.


    he touched it''s small head and then smiled at Yue Xiantian, she saw his look and give him the Little Creature, she too have sad smile on her face.


    Bai Xiaotian took a deep breath and said to Old Bing inside his minde.


    "you can start Old Bing."


    he sighed the relief and shook his head, this truly a somewhat a cruel world, only now he come to understand this.


    Flender who has been in deep thought return to his mind after seeing what Bai Xiaotian done.


    "what did you done, where this little guy."


    Bai Xiaotian smiled and pointed at himself.


    "he was inside me."


    Flender blinked his eyes, what you mean he was inside you, speak with a clear words.


    Bai Xiaotian smiled and didn''t explain anything, he prepare to tell this after his return.


    He Turned his head to Water of life pool over there, he walked to middle of pool and began to absorbing it inside his body before this he called to flender and Yue Xiantian to absorbing it with him, clearly he can''t absorb everything.


    Yue Xiantian didn''t think much and walked inside pool, Flender hesitated but after walked inside, he can''t resist prolonged life effect, who don''t want his life become longer?, only fools who would refuse this.


    Bai Xiaotian began to absorbing Water of Life inside his body and spiritual sea, while Old Bing didn''t sit without doing anythin, using his spiritual power to feel changes happen to him, he can see a green light entering his body and fusing with his bloodlines and every part of his body strengthening it, although it''s very slow rate but there he can feel his lifespan increase, while his Spiritual Power increased in fast peace, it''s already at it Third Tier Sea for a long time, he can feel just a one push and he will reach Fourth Tier.


    Yue Xiantian who sitting side him, having weakest Body between them all, without doubt received biggest advantage, her body become stronger with every minute with her Spiritual Power.


    Flender too received not too small benefits, after sometimes, he can feel his lifespan become longer, if previously he can life for around one hundred year, then now he can life hundred and fifty years.


    and moreover his exhausted potenial, has return slowly to him, he feels it''s possible to reach i higher realm in his life.


    he thought of something, he decided to bring some of this water, maybe it''s possible to that''s guy..


    this was his thought, while everyone busy, an event taken a place not far from here.


    a 10 kilometers away from this area, a Spirit Beast making his way, this Spirit Beast, was around thirty meter in height and has black skin covered with scales behind, he has pair of bull horns and most noticeable thing about him was his one eye, he only has One Eye in his face, he slowly making his way to where Bai Xiaotian and others place.


    suddenly a cold ice voice resounded.


    "One Eye King, you better not advanced anymore, or you will die."


    "who dare to saying this to me, reveal yourself!"


    One Eye King looked at who saying this arrogant words to him, only to see in the sky there a beautiful Woman.

 Chapter 37 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 37 Spiritual Power Breakthrough

    A Woman clad in white dress floating in the air, she has a beautiful white hair, and amazing features made all men''s fall to her, two pair of cold blue eyes which looked like jewels, and her body shape didn''t have any defects, all places in their right place.


    The Woman looked at One Eye King Coldly, and the latter began to feel danger from her, but he can''t retard.


    "why are here human!"


    The Woman stared coldly at him, her star very cold at this moment.


    "You Must come For The Mother and Her Child right?, i heard before not long time about battle between Two Hundred Thousands Years Spirit Beast and one of them has died, you should be one of two right?, and the other was husband of the mother. you must sensed their child and after knowing it was True Three Eyed Golden Lion, you become potential and wanted to devour him with his mother, it''s too bad you failed, in the final moment Titan Giant Ape and Green Ox Python of The Heavens, has stopped you."


    One Eye King feels dread after hearing her, how can this human know all this?, he feel powerless in front of her and dread from his heart.


    he a One Eye Giant become a Hundred Thousands Years Spirit Beast but now he feel fear?, impossible!.


    "arghhhhh!"


    he growled and his eye glowed with dark red light, suddenly he let out a Dark Red Ray from his eyes, this Ray Has Reached more than 300 meter and has a great destructive power.


    The Woman sneered at him.


    "acting reckless, you should know your place."


    She Open her palm, a A white Sword appeared, this was two edged sword, it''s appeared ordianry but it''s give a majestic aura.


    When The Dark Red Ray from One Eye King about to reach her, she swing her sword.


    "slash, slash."


    she cut the coming ray in half, and her attack reached One Eye Kig.


    the thirty meter one eye giant, now has his body nearly cutting to half and having his right arm served from it''s place, but the strange thing in the place where her sword cut his body, a red ice began to grow and spread around it.


    One Eye King feels great pain, his injures from his last battle didn''t healed complete and now he have a suffered a great wound in both Spirit and Mind, he can feel this red ice perverting his body from healing itself and even there red ice growing where his right arm has been served.


    he glared at This Human with a hatred in his eyes.


    The Woman clad in white looked at One Eye King who was in very sorry state and said to him arrogantly.


    "Leave this Place, if you don''t, then i will kill, don''t think because you are A Hundred Thousands Years Spirit Beast mean no one can kill, you too naive."


    One Eye King looked at her and asked.


    "Why are letting me leave like this?"


    The Woman looked at the certain place and can see a white haired young there.


    She Smiled and said.


    "Because someone else who will kill you later, someone who will made you wishing not doing what you did."


    One Eye King looked at her deeply and bring his wounded thirty meter giant body and began to leave, he feels she didn''t lie to him, he know his wounds is extremely serve and need many years for healing complete, he know even some ninety thousnads years Spirit Beast can defeated in his current state.


    but he didn''t know, the reason of his death was because of his greed who has angered Heaven Wolf Douluo in his young and this lead to his doom.


    The Woman looked at departing One Eye King and give a final look at where Bai Xiaotian and others, she leaved like she never her from beginning.


    while in Purple Gold Mirage Fox Cave.


    Bai Xiaotian who absorbing Water of Life, he feels a his Vitality Qi Become Stronger be many times, he can feel his bones and muscles and internal organs become stronger with passing of time, soon he feels he was at his limit, his body can no longer absorbing Water of Life anymore, while He Can Feel his Spiritual Sea Sucking it without stopping. he can feel water of life begin absorbing by two forces, one coming from his Spiritual Sea and one coming from The Third Eye which he gained from Purple Gold Mirage Fox, he didn''t understand what was Old Bing doing by absorbing this large amount, even more his Third Eye, he can a something changing from it.


    ''why i''m have illusion that''s a Spiritual Sea growing inside it?''


    His Spiritual Power has made a big breakthrough, he made it from Sea Tier to Abyss Tier, he can feels everything more clearly and his perception has increased by great amounts, he can feels the thing which he didn''t understand before when training his Spear Basic Movements now become more clearly, he certain he will reach big completion in Intent Realm after he go back.


    Old Bing Sound resounded inside his mind.


    "this should be enough."


    The Two Forces which has been su?k?n? Water of Life heartlessly has stopped.


    Bai Xiaotian sighed relief after hearing Old Bing he feared he will suck everything without letting any drop.


    he opened his eyes and looked around only to see Yue Xiantian and Flender standing there.


    The Nothing changed about Yue Xiantian only a warm aura coming from her, while Flender will... he become younger indeed although it''s not very noticeable change but he now has a more youthful aura the wrinkles around him has mostly vanished and you can see from his big smile how happy he was.


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian bitterly, because Water of Life Pool now remaining only third of amount. he only absorb a small amount, but this two, they alone su?k?d this precious treasure, Yue Xiantian alright she leaved the after she found her Body at his limit, but this kid he almost su?k?n? it dry.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at the remaining Water and let a hollow laugh after seeing flender look.


    "i think this amount enough for others maybe?."


    Flender smiled since this guy su?k?d almost more than half of pool then he can''t do anything.


    "yes it should be enough, since we done and get your third spirit ring and let''s return, you take more than eight hours inside the pool plus the time you take to absorbing Spirit Ring we here for 10 hours , let''s take this what remain from Water of Life and return."

 Chapter 38 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 38 Xiao Gang

    "we finally arrived."


    you can see a three persons standing before a small village, one was a somehwat middle aged man and two youth, one a white haired boy and and other pink haired girl.


    they are Flender with Bai Xiaotian And Yue Xiantian, they take around day and half for return to Suotuo City.


    Flender return to his office while Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian return to their room, to take some rest from their journey.


    Flender entered his Office and stunned when he see the person sitting there, he then heard this person cold words.


    "what are standing there like idiot?"


    Flender return to his mind and began to laughing.


    "my dear friend, Xiao Gang you come."


    Flender sat in The opposite chair Xiao Gang.


    Xiao Gang Looked at Flender with his lifeless eyes and said coldly.


    "you didn''t change."


    "hehehe, why i will change?, i''m myself, and why come let me guess because Tang San right?"


    Xiao Gang Snorted at him.


    "naturally, he after all my disciple, i checked the kids states after they return, this kid oscar don''t have bad harvest, i already have several spirit rings suiting Food System Spirit Master, but i didn''t except to have gain such good Spirit Ring, and moreover his third Spirit Skill was Flying, this child has the most amazing talent between Food System Spirit Master between all who i have meet."


    Flender laughed after hearing his old friend words and how he praising his student.


    "This Shrek Academy of mine has always accepted only monsters. Did you just find out now? Unfortunately, this is the last class. These seven children are the Academy''s last disciples, I certainly must foster them into people worthy of respect. This time with your help. We brothers working with a common purpose, in less than ten years, we will certainly let the word Shrek shake the Spirit Master world."


    Grandmaster unhappily glared at Flender,


    "If not for little San, I wouldn''t remain here. Flender, don''t forget what you promised me. In the future when little San hunts spirit beasts you must personally accompany him."


    Flender said:


    "This is easy. Only, we still must wait for him to reach thirtieth rank"


    Xiao Gang began to thinking deeply.


    "i already selected sereval suitable spirit ring for, it will not be long tell he reach thirtieth rank."


    Flender smiled and didn''t said anything.


    "Flender, that''s Bai Xiaotian, what''s with him?, i find you take when he just awaken his Martial Spirit why?"


    Flender smiled bitterly after hearing him.


    "he was adpoted grandchild of that''s terrifying woman."


    after hearing Flender Words, Xiao Gang shut his mouth, he know who this woman he talked about, he feels chill just from remembering her, it''s unknown what happen to this two in the past.


    Flender saw Xiao Gang look and shake his head, Xiao Gang take sometime before open his mouth again.


    "i have heard you has gone to hunt Purple Gold Mirage Fox a Ten Thousands one at that, did you succeeded?"


    flender nodded his head.


    "yes he got a ten thousands years spirit ring, did you believe this a Spirit Elder has Black Spirit Ring."


    "this good truly amazing."


    Flender didn''t finish his speech and give Xiao Gang another Shock.


    "Purple Gold Mirage Fox, truly have Three Eyed Golden Lion, and the one we meet was a one who already one step away from becoming a true one."


    Xiao Gang get up from his chair after hearing Flender words and grasp his shoulders.


    "what did you say?, you meet a purple gold mirage fox who just step away from becoming Three Eyed Golden Liom, how this possible, clearly it''s has just a silver of bloodline inside him, how he purify his bloodline to this degree?"


    Flender smiled and take out a bottle has green water inside it.


    "because of this"


    Xiao Gang exmaind this water and stunned.


    "water of life, so that''s how is it, i understand everything now."


    "if this true how you managed to kill it?, although he not true Three Eyed Golden Lion, but it''s strength must be not weak."


    Flender shake his head after remembering what happen inside the cave.


    "it''s sacrificed it''s self and become Bai Xiaotian third Spirit Ring on her own, in exchange for rescued her child."


    Xiao Gang frowned after hearing this.


    "sacrificed it''s self for her child?, what happen"


    Flender sighed and said.


    "this purple gold mirage fox has give a birth to true Three Eyed Golden Lion, but it''s seems when she given birth to him a very strong Spirit Beast attacked her and her child, their body and spirit has take a great damage."


    Xiao Gang said one line.


    "Hundred Thousands Years Spirit Beast."


    "only Spirit Beast in this level can do this, the attack very vicious he didn''t give any chance to let them life, Water of Life managed to let them life a longer by little."


    Xiao Gang didn''t said anything about this matter, only after sometime he asked about child.


    Flender face become strange after remembering what Bai Xiaotian done to little lion.


    "i don''t know, i saw golden light covering the two, after this i didn''t see the little child, i asked Bai Xiaotian where it''s gone. he only said one line : he was inside me."


    Xiao Gang began to thinking deeply about Bai Xiaotian meaning, he thought about something but he didn''t dare to believe it.


    he can only sigh with Flender.


    "this kid has a secret, thinking about it what his Third Spirit Skill."


    Flender thought and shook his head.


    "i don''t know, he refused to tell me, oh right i forget to tell you he has gain a External Spirit Bone from Purple Gold Mirage fox, it was the Third Eye which he opened after awakening it''s bloodline, after abosrbing it he managed to do a second Spirit Awakening,the power of destiny with his Spirit Eyes now isn''t joke, when he used it i have feeling i can''t escape from it''s attack and my body weakened little"


    he take a deep breath and said to flender.


    "a looked at his stats, i found he has another Martial Spirit Called Spear Spirit, which you think he better?."


    Flender thought a little and said with smile.


    "when he wielding the spear he will be in his strongest form, he has Ice Element Spirit Power and Strong Spiritual Power and his body has a strong vitality, but when he wielding his Spear Spirit, all his power fused together, i can''t explain why but there something different after he using Spear."


    Xiao Gang dark eyes flashed with strange light after hearing flender words.

 Chapter 39 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 39 Accident

    while Flender And Xiao Gang speaking with each other.


    Bai Xiaotian has returned to his room and began to mediation.


    a three lights can be seen around his body engulfing him like flame, this was light''s of Sun and Moon and Stars, since it was night now the Sunlight very weak.


    Bai Xiaotian has began to cultivation Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, after breakthrough to Abyss Tier, he feels like himself entered another world simply. he can sensing the power of heaven and earth more clearly and his perception become a lot better.


    he can sense his Spiritual Sea becoming Larger and what more interesting was his Third Eye, a new Spiritual Sea formed inside his Three Eye. after absorbing Water of life an large amount, his Third Eye managed to forming Spiritual Sea, although it''s not strong as his Original Spiritual Sea, but he can feel it was growing at very fast rate, it''s just matter of time before it was becoming strong like his Spiritual Sea.


    while he cultivation Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation he pleasantly surprised he absorbing a large amount of energy coming from Sun, Moon, Stars, it''s more than ten times simply the heaven and earth different, why very there big different?.


    not only this Energy''s of Sun and Moon and Stars has been divided to Four portions, one to his Spiritual Sea, one to his Third Eye, one to his heart center and the last one to his Dantian.


    Bai Xiaotian frowned what with this situation?.


    but he didn''t stop this, he feels this something beneficial to him, after all who not wanting to strengthening their body and spirit?.


    He then began to circulate Frozen Heaven Secret Art, he then noticed something different.


    he can feel after cultivation this two technique together, a change taken a place in his dantian, his Deep Blue Spirit Power has began to changing after absorbing a two energy''s, one was energy of sun and one energy of moon,


    his Deep Blue Spirit Power absorbing this two forces ferociously an large amount, while Energy of Stars has`been kicked out by these two energy''s and can only return to his Spiritual Sea.


    although the change very small but he can feel Deep Blue Spirit Power changing it''s nature.


    Bai Xiaotian Stared Blankly at what happen just now, my Spirit Power come From Frozen Heaven Secret Art and it was Ice Element Power, why it''s has absorbing These two Energy''s coming from Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation?.


    alright i can understand if it was just energy of moon, why his ice element spirit power just now absorbed Energy of Sun too.


    "will, this interesting didn''t think a change like this will happen."


    Bai Xiaotian asked Old Bing worrying about what happen to his Spirit Power just now.


    "Old Bing why my Frozen Heaven Spirit Power just now absorb Energy''s of Sun and Moon?"


    Old Bing thought a little and said.


    "hmmm, in truth something like this should not happen in normal way, after you breakthrough to 4 tier your Spirit Power will forming a vortex. but now after absorbing Sun and Moon Energy, your situation become troublesome, Sun and Moon Energy in essence was Light and Dark Energy''s. in seven main elements, this two elemet''s has strongest conflict, they simple can''t be together, but now your Frozen Heaven Spirit Power has absorbing it and this lead to this variation, but this maybe will be good for you, you may not know but now you Ice Element Power has now yin-yang nature, the positive and negative forces, The Yang Ice and The Yin Ice ."


    Bai Xiaotian stunned after hearing this, my Frozen Heaven Spirit Power now has Yin-Yang nature?, but why it''s happen now, must know he cultivation his techniques together but his spirit power never absorbing this two energy''s before.


    Old Bing then said to him the root of variation.


    "very simple Wolf Emperor Essence began to changing your body, after you absorbing it''s power every time you break a seal, the divine power inside it will changing your body and mind, Wolf Emperor Has Chaos Ice, a strongest ice in the universe however because Wolf Emperor unique he born with it, but you different from him, you only have a small part of his bloodlines and let alone you only awakened one bloodlines talent but you can''t even using it, but still if you managed to fuse Yang Ice and Yin Ice to become Chaos Ice this will be amazing, because your Frozen Heaven Ice wasn''t under Chaos Ice, in truth when it come to Ice Element Control and Power then Only Ice Lord can beat Wolf Emperor."


    Bai Xiaotian was amazed he didn''t think Frozen Heaven Secret Art creator was this strong, and even can beat Wolf Emperor when it come to Ice Element.


    Old Bing changed subject and said to Bai Xiaotian


    "didn''t you want to see what happen to the pair of mother and son?"


    Bai Xiaotian entered his Spiritual Sea, it was larger than before he noticed around Frozen Heaven Spear there a two green balls, he feels a something familiar from this two balls.


    "this is.."


    "it was the mother and child, i used water of life to help their Spirit, although they can life now as Spirit Soul, but their Spirit Take A large damage so i used some methods with water of life, after they go out there will be a pleasntly surprise for you."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head, he didn''t know what method Old Bing has used and didn''t ask.


    after staying here for small time he get out of his Spiritual Sea.


    Bai Xiaotian Sighed and finished his mediation, he has a feeling if Frozen Heaven Spirit Power continue to absorbing Sun and Moon energy a bad thing will happen.


    he can only shake his head, he get up from bed and gone to a small area in academy where he Training His Spear Movements, a Blue Spear appeared in his right hand.


    "What happen?"

 Chapter 40 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 40 The Grandmaster

    yes what happen because when grasped his spear he feels like the world changed around him, he even can feels everything more clearly and his perception become stronger.


    Bai Xiaotian closed his eyes without him noticing his body began to moving from itself and began to perform it''s Spear Basic Movement which is Thrusting.


    He now can feel himself in a mysterious state, he feels a thousands of spear basic movement which he trained for this years began to improve in amazing speed, not only spear even power of heaven and earth and elemental power in air clearly.


    ''more speed, more strength.''


    Bai Xiaotian feel his Spear very slow and very weak, he wanted it faster and stronger, more speed to piercing everything in front of him.


    a strange ring appeared behind him while he in this mysterious state, this ring was Blue in color and has Spear Mark in the middle.


    inside Bai Xiaotian Spiritual Sea, Old Bing saw everything and muttered.


    "Spear God Divine Ring, to think he will awaken it, but it''s too earlier, was his Supreme Spear God Body become stronger after fusing with Wolf Emperor?, this was not strange after all they both..."


    he didn''t continue his words and only looked calmly.


    Spear Spirit Began to glow more fiercely like he canfeel the strong Intent coming from Bai Xiaotian, with every thrust the Intent Become Stronger and with it Spear Spirit Become Stronger and become to grow slowly.


    without noticing him, Bai Xiaotian has stayed in this Mysterious State all night, only when the sun has rises did he awaken.


    The Blue Ring Behind him vanished like, Bai Xiaotian blinked he feels everything clear and easy to understand, even his comprehending and control over Ice Element has grown if previously his control is around 5-10%, then it''s now grown to more than 30%.


    he looked down and notice Spear Spirit Has Become larger it''s now around hundred and seventy five centimeter, he know he has reached Big Completion in Intent Realm and already half way to Peak Completion.


    Bai Xiaotian smiled he opened his left palm and deep blue light come suddenly the ice element''s in the air gathered around his palm and soon a ice spear formed, it was complete made by ice. he understand his connection with ice element''s in the air become stronger he can Communicates with them now easily and they can help him to using a more stronger attacks.


    he noticed it''s already morning and stunned.


    "did i spent all night in this state?"


    he return to his room and bathed, he now full of sweat, after this he changed to clean clothes.


    Tang San and others looked at him after all they never saw him after he return from journey yesterday.


    Flender smiled and began to introduction the other three teachers to new student''s and middle aged man.


    "This is teacher Li Yu-Song, spirit Dragon Pattern Stick. Sixty third ranked Spirit Emperor."


    Indicating the second, even older, seemingly over seventy years old man, saying:


    "This is Lu Ji-Bin, spirit Star Luo Chess, sixty sixth ranked Spirit Emperor."


    The last teacher''s was a bit younger than the previous two, seemingly about the same as Flender.


    "This is Shao Xinshao Spirit Sweet Pea. Seventy first ranked Spirit Sage, food system Spirit Master. Teacher Shao is among the food system Spirit Masters I know of, absolutely ranked in the top five powers."


    If the first two teachers weren''t astonishing enough, then, a seventy first ranked food system Spirit Sage appearing made the four newly arrived students simultaneously shocked. That teacher Shao didn''t look tall, only roughly the same as the twelve year old Xiao Wu, even a bit shorter. Small eyes, large nose, unprepossessing, but who could have expected, he unexpectedly was such a highly ranked food system Spirit Master? Seventy first ranked food system Spirit Sage. Whether it was at Spirit Hall or any one Spirit Master clan, it would be a venerated rank anywhere.


    The three teachers after Flender''s introduction nodded towards the students. Respectively, the first teacher Li''s face was wooden, the second teacher Lu following wore a smile. Finally that teacher Shao, the expression on his face was somewhat strange. His gaze all along fell on Oscar, the gaze even somewhat obsessive.


    Finally, Flender walked over next to Grandmaster, grasping Grandmaster''s shoulders, saying:


    "Lastly this, I must carefully introduce to everyone. He, precisely relying on his research, arriving at the Ten Great Spirit Competences, regarded as the best in spirit theory, the wisest Spirit Master, at the same time also Tang San''s Teacher, Mister Yu Xiao Gang. Of course, he also is my old brother. We''ve already known each other for several decades. Perhaps you won''t understand too clearly by hearing his name, but I think you should all have heard his title. Hereafter, you can call him Grandmaster."


    Hearing the word ''Grandmaster'', everyone couldn''t help but be shaken, gazes one after another turning to Tang San, even if they didn''t know of Grandmaster, but able to instruct such an outstanding disciple as Tang San, how could he not be an excellent teacher?


    Tang San was equally somewhat astonished. Because, this still was his first time learning Grandmaster''s name. Grandmaster had never spoken it before, he naturally also didn''t ask. As it turned out his Teacher was called Yu Xiao Gang.


    while Bai Xiaotian thoughts in another world, he only has one thought in his head.


    ''i didn''t eat anything, what should i eat?''


    Flender continue his speech without knowing his Little Xiaotian thought or else he will spout blood from anger.


    "Starting from today, Grandmaster has full authority over you teachers and students, we will all coordinate with Grandmaster. You returned just yesterday, I think everyone is still comparatively tired. Today you have a one day vacation. Tomorrow class will resume again. This time in Star Dou Great Forest, we had two people reaching the Spirit Elder realm. Still not broken through thirtieth rank Tang San, Xiao Wu,Yue Xiantian,Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing, you must also work hard, strive to overtake the others'' pace. Grandmaster, what do you have to say?"


    The last inquiry was directed at Grandmaster.


    Grandmaster nodded, face as stiff as always, looking at the seven students gathered, indifferently saying:


    "The Academy only has you nine students. In my opinion, you are also one entity. I have already seen your records. Later I will draw up some focused education methods. Apart from coordination, I do not wish to hear any different voices. Whoever it is, I will treat everyone equally. Since you are the students of Monster Academy, you must be more monstrous than common Spirit Masters, hereafter making everyone when speaking of you only think of the word ''Monster''. Starting from now, you seven will not like before be split into initial and high rank sections, but undergo a completely unified education. I will rank you according to age. First, Dai Mubai. Second, Oscar. Third, Bai Xiaotian. Fourth,Yue Xiantian. Fifth, Tang San. Sixth, Ma Hongjun. Seventh, Xiao Wu. Eight, Ning Rongrong. Ninth, Zhu zhuqing"


    Grandmaster''s gaze swept across everyone,


    "Good. You can disband now, gather here early tomorrow. In addition, I do not want to see anyone absent at breakfast. Otherwise, you will receive special drills."

 Chapter 41 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 41 Speaking with Grandmaster

    Ma Hongjun smiled evilly and looked at Three Girls.


    "quickly call me Sixth Brother."


    Ning Rongrong snorted.


    "hmfh, if you can beat Senior Brother Bai, i will call you that."


    Xiao Wu shot him a cold glance and said.


    "dream on fatty."


    Fatty Can only staring blankly.


    "This....."


    Zhu zhuqing didn''t said any word, but her cold gaze enough to express everything.


    "Let it be. I''ll endure."


    Fatty somewhat gloomily waved his hand.


    "Isn''t there someone going into the city? It''s not at all easy to get a rest day, I''m going to stroll in Suotuo City."


    Dai Mubai has raise his head to gaze at the sky, his appearance like it was no matter of concern to him.


    Oscar yawned and return to his room to sleep.


    only then Tang San said to fatty.


    "I will go with you."


    Fattys eyes brightened, stealthily glancing at Xiao Wu whose expression had subtly changed,


    "Old San, you are also you really my good brother."


    Tang San stared slightly at fatty reaction.


    "I have to go find a smithy and see if I can hire two iron workers to make some things. Otherwise I''ll have to equip each of you with my strength alone, that would take forever, ah!"


    Xiao Wu wanted to go with them but Tang San didn''t allow her.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at this and blinked his eyes and asked Dai Mubai who side him looking at sky.


    "what are they talked about?"


    Dai Mubai stare slightly and then remembered Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian did not know about Tang San Hidden Weapons.


    "Tang San has amazing weapons, it''s called Hidden Weapons, it''s has amazing power, little san promised us to make one for each one."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t say anything, it''s not he arrogant but to him Hidden Weapons is not that''s useful since he gained his third spirit ring to absorbing water of life and making breakthrough in Spear Dao, his power increased in big way, although the mysterious state last night helped him a lot, but this didn''t mean his problem has solved.


    he frowned a after thinking about huge increase in his strength, although it was very good thing but he find it hard to control his power.


    Yue Xiantian looked at him and blinked.


    "What are thinking?."


    "nothing, i just thinking about training more."


    Yue Xiantian smiled after hearing him.


    "hmm, aren''t you tired?, after all you has been training all time last night."


    Bai Xiaotian gawked this girl has been watching him all time?.


    "didn''t you return to your room after we returned?."


    Yue Xiantian laughed at his reaction.


    "of course not, i has been watching you all time last night, you has been so focus that''s you didn''t notice me, oh so hardworking in your training , like expected from my knight."


    Bai Xiaotian white face become slightly red after hearing her teasing, but who don''t know how shameless and thick skins he was?


    he nodded head head with serious face after hearing him.


    "ahem, this naturally as a knight who protection his princess of course i''m must be strong and hardworking."


    Yue Xiantian laughed after hearing his words.


    "oh, you flatter me, you saying i''m your princess, what should i do if someone wanted to hurt me, you will protect me right?."


    Bai Xiaotian face become very fierce after hearing her words.


    "anyone dare to hurt you i will piercing his body millions of times using my Spear."


    Yue Xiantian didn''t said any word, she just moved to Bai Xiaotian side and hugged his arm while smiling like she satisfying by his answer.


    Dai Mubai and three girls who watching in side can''t understand what with this two.


    Ning Rongrong whispered to Xiao Wu.


    "this two very strange, Senior Brother Bai sometimes look so strong and serious and sometimes look very shameless, i even surprised by Big Sister Yue, she even match him always, i didn''t think they so intimate with each other."


    Xiao Wu Nodded her head.


    "um, they love to flatter with themselves."


    Zhu zhuqing glanced at Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian who intimate with each other and said one words.


    "love!."


    Dai Mubai who side them looked at his Senior Brother Bai With envy.


    ''why he got a girlfriend so easily?, unfair!.''


    of course no one can hear what he said.


    Flender voice can be heard from distance.


    "Little Xiaotian come here."


    Bai Xiaotian turned his head and looked at Flender, he saw side him The Grandmaster. he then said some words to Yue Xiantian who hugging his arm, he then walked to them.


    "what you wanted old man?"


    "it''s Teacher!, stop call me old man, all this because Zhao Wuji."


    "achoo!...."


    Teacher Zhao who now sleeping inside his room touched his noise.


    "who talking about me?"


    Bai Xiaotian ignored Flender words and looked at Grandmaster.


    "hello Grandmaster."


    Grandmaster nodded his head at him.


    "so you are Bai Xiaotian, hmm you look better than expected."


    Bai Xiaotian let a hollow laugh after hearing his words, he don''t know what Grandmaster has been expected.


    Grandmaster look at him and only said


    "come with me."


    after this he began walk in front.


    Bai Xiaotian hurried to follow him with Flender.


    Yue Xiantian and Dai Mubai with three looked at this and wondered why Grandmaster wanted Senior Brother Bai.


    soon Bai Xiaotian reached a big area, it''s around 100 meter.


    He Wondered why Flender and Grandmaster will bring him here.


    Grandmaster looked at Bai Xiaotian and then said to him with serious face.


    "Bai Xiaotian do you know what the different between you and others?"


    Bai Xiaotian thought a little and said


    "in strength, defense, spirit power, spiritual power and spirit rings. clearly i''m strongest i can''t said my speed is strongest but it can match little sister zhuqing."


    Grandmaster nodded his head and then asked him again.


    "then what you shortcoming?"


    Bai Xiaotian frowned a little and began to thinking about his shortcoming, after taking a deep thought, he said what he thinking.


    "control and mastery."


    Grandmaster nodded his head after hearing him.


    "yes but that''s not all, your body very strong but you rarely taken this advantage, your Spiritual Power amazingly strong, your Spirit Power has ice element power and very pure, but you didn''t trying to fusing them together and release your full potenial."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t said any word about Grandmaster speech.


    yes in truth, he didn''t try to releasing all his power, he only transforming his Spirit Power to Spiritual Power, he didn''t fusing them in true sense, and neither he did trying to fuse his Spirit Power, Body Power, Spiritual Power, together.


    Grandmaster continue after seeing Bai Xiaotian acknowledging this.

 Chapter 42 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 42 The Stunned Grandmaster

    "since you know about this, show me your Third Spirit Skill now."


    after hearing Grandmaster request, Bai Xiaotian let a hollow laugh.


    Grandmaster looked at him with a cold face.


    "why are laughing do what i said."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Grandmaster and Flender , he then sighed.


    "okay but can you get a farther away?, i don''t want to hurt you."


    Grandmaster looked at Bai Xiaotian and frowned his Brow.


    "no using it at me."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Grandmaster bitterly.


    "but my Third Spirit Skill a little...."


    "just show me!"


    Flender too began to lose his temper, even after Bai Xiaotian get his Third Spirit Ring, he didn''t tell him anything about his New Spirit Skill.


    Bai Xiaotian active his Spirit Eyes, suddenly His eyes glow with different''s light in each eye, in the right Golden Blue and in left Dark Blue.


    A Three Ring appeared behind him, one white, one purple, one black.


    Grandmaster stared at black spirit ring for long time.


    ''he really have it, amazing.''


    the black ring glowed with a purple and golden lights


    Grandmaster noticed something, he feels ice covering his body, no not only him even area around him covered with ice.


    when he feels his body will be frozen complete, he feels the world around him changing. in front of him was Flender who looking at him worriedly and Bai Xiaotian who his eyes return to normal color, he then looked at his body he find was not frozen, but he still feeling everything was real, he can still remembering feeling of him frozen.


    Flender looked at Grandmaster worriedly, after Bai Xiaotian used his Third Spirit Skill, he only saw his body shivering like he was freezing!.


    "Xiao Gan, what happen to you?"


    "what you did just now, amazing truly amazing, to think you will got a Spirit Skill like this from Purple Gold Mirage Fox who almost becoming Three Eyed Golden Lion, it''s feels so real, it''s a spiritual attack, a frightening Mirage can attack Mind of target!"


    Bai Xiaotian surprised by Grandmaster words to think he understand his Third Spirit Skill nature.


    "yes, my Third Spirit Skill called, Mirage illusion, i can create mirage inside target mind, like now i made you imagine your body and area around your frozen, but in truth nothing happen to you, i just used a little spiritual power, because of this you didn''t receive any serious wound. i didn''t dare to using it''s full power, if i used my full Spiritual Power, then your Mind will receive a serious damage and even maybe you will die."


    Grandmaster take a deep breath, right he can feel Bai Xiaotian didn''t using much power, this level of power already made shivering, it''s feels so real!.


    "your spiritual power really frightening, it''s already in level comparing to that''s of Flender, no it''s maybe stronger than him."


    Flender gawked after hearing His Old Friend words, most know he was Spirit Saint, but now Xiao Gang saying his Disciple already stronger than him in Spiritual Power, this simply unimaginable. but after thinking about Bai Xiaotian Martial Spirit he can only nod, after all his Disciple Spirit Eyes relied heavily on spiritual power more than Spirit Power, it''s natural thing to having a strong spiritual power.


    Grandmaster then asked Bai Xiaotian if he can make a different mirage other than freezing.


    "Yes i can, but because of Purple Gold Mirage Fox nature and a variant happen because of my Ice Element Power, it''s seems ice mirage was strongest it has both Ice And Destiny Powers, you didn''t notice this but i didn''t use my power of destiny, if i do your body and mind will become weaker i can''t imagine what will happen to you."


    "Flender said after you absorbing Purple Gold Mirage Fox Spirit Ring you got a Third Eye come from Three Eyed Lion Bloodline inside him, show me."


    Bai Xiaotian face twitched, this Grandmaster truly fearless, but he can only nod.


    A Gray Blue Vertical Eye appeared on his Forehead, this eye has A Red Pupil, this has formed a strange appearance.


    Grandmaster frowned after seeing this Third Eye.


    "it''s truly External Spirit Bone, but why i feel very something strange about it, i can sense a light and dark freezing power coming from it, no there destiny power and another power inside it too, why it''s like this?"


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t said anything, he himself didn''t know why his Third Eye looking like this, he wan''t sure but the it''s seems because Wolf Emperor Bloodline fused with this Third Eye made a certain variant happen. The Light and Dark Freezing Power, he know from where come, it was from fusion of his Spiritual and Spirit Powers inside him, after su?k?n? his Sun and Moon and Stars Spiritual Power with Frozen Heaven Spirit Power, this must happen because of this,


    Grandmaster frowned a little he feels something will happen to him if he made Bai Xiaotian using it at him, so he just made him closing his Third Eye.


    The Vertical Eye vanished from Bai Xiaotian Forehead like it was not there.


    Bai Xiaotian sighed relief he thought he will request him to using it.


    Grandmaster lost in deep thought, it''s take sometime before he return to his mind, he looked at Bai Xiaotian with his lifeless eyes and said.


    "enough, from now you forbidden from using your Spirit Eyes and your Third Eye, from now you will only using two things, Spear Spirit, Ice Element Power. you allowed to only using this two!"


    Bai Xiaotian show a doubting after hearing Grandmaster words, what he mean by this?.


    seeing the doubt on Bai Xiaotian, Grandmaster explain to him.


    "Your Third Spirit Skill very strong, your Third Eye too strong even from looking at it i know that''s, from Flender i know you already trained your First And Second Spirit Skills Perfectly, what you need now was training your Spear and Ice Element Power tell i said it''s enough."


    Bai Xiaotian shocked by Grandmaster words, what he mean by this, he don''t think there proplem with his Spear Movement, must know he trained on this Movement to years and already achieved beyond mastery, and it''s fine with Ice Element Power, he know he just using it as supplement to his Spirit Skills, and rarely attack using ice element.


    A Five Shadow hiding not far from here watching all what happen.

 Chapter 43 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 43 A Training Looks Simple But Hard

    Ning Rongrong looked at what happen and said with low voice.


    "what Grandmaster mean by saying only allowed to using spear and ice element power?"


    Xiao Wu said in cold voice.


    "What do you know, this Grandmaster was My Brother Teacher and when it come to teaching he unparalleled in spirit world, still if Xiaotian Brother didn''t use his Spirit Eyes, didn''t this mean he will become weak?."


    Zhu zhuqing didn''t said any words.


    Dai Mubai Said with smile.


    "Little Wu you wrong, i thought like this, but after requesting a fight without him using his Spirit Eyes, he beat me savagely like every-time, only then i stopped fighting him. why i must shame myself since he will win every-time this something only fools will do."


    Zhu zhuqing shot him a cold glance and said one word.


    "weak."


    Dai Mubai let a hollow laugh after hearing her, he can only endure her cold temper.


    Yue Xiantian looked at this and thought a little.


    "maybe this good thing, after all his Spirit Eyes very strong, but his Spear Talent was stronger and I noticed his using Ice Element Power was very limited and using it as something support effect for his Spirit Skills, this will limited his advantage on Spear and Ice Domains, i think Grandmaster made a wise choice."


    the four looking at her with admiration look, they didn''t think she was this intelligent.


    Yue Xiantian didn''t bother by their gaze and only continue looking at Bai Xiaotian with a strange glow inside her eyes, no one know what she thinking.


    suddenly a sound come from behind them.


    "you five, what are doing by hiding like this?"


    The Five surprised by this familiar voice and turn their heads to look, they saw Flender looking at them with sinister look.


    Dai Mubai let a hollow laugh after seeing Flender.


    "Dean, how are you here."


    Flender snorted.


    "hmfh, so you didn''t notice me at all there right?, you kids, i look so energetic come with me. there no need to wait for tomorrow to begin the training, we start today!"


    The Five Shocked by His Words.


    Ning Rongrong shouted at Flender.


    "no way, this rest day you can''t return on your own word!."


    Dai Mubai and Others nodded heavily.


    Flender smiled after hearing Ning Rongrong words.


    "look you seems has a lot of energy today girl."


    Bai Xiaotian noticed a sound not from here And saw Flender and Ning Rongrong with other four.


    "what are you doing there?"


    Grandmaster frowned he know there someone watching them not far from here, but he didn''t care since they didn''t make any noise.


    Flender Smiled at Grandmaster and drag with him the Five Students with him.


    "these Five Wanted to start their training from today, they feel a strong flame burning inside them after seeing their Senior Brother will begin his Training from Today and wanted to began too."


    Bai Xiaotian Surprised by Flender words and Looked at five behind him, he feels so touched by their move.


    "it''s seems you have a good student''s Flender to think they don''t want to waiting for tomorrow, okay no problem."


    Dai Mubai has urge to curse after seeing Senior Brother Bai affection Look and Grandmaster Smile, and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong wanted cry but there no tears, Zhu zhuqing didn''t said anything instead she look more energetic and looking forward for Training and Yue Xiantian blinked her eye but she didn''t opinion, Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong cursed inside themselves


    ''fuck, why this happen to us, unfair we only wanted to watch!''


    of course Flender and Grandmaster didn''t care about their feeling.


    Grandmaster looked at These Five Kid looks and shake his head at Flender.


    "stop joking, i have already planned to their training tomorrow, only Bai Xaiotian will begin today."


    Dai Mubai and other two looked at Grandmaster like they looking at angel, while Zhu zhuqing has restored her usual cold face, while Yue Xiantian didn''t say anything in truth she didn''t care about all this at all.


    Flender smiled sinisterly at his five student


    "hehehe, you lucky this time kids."


    "From Now you must hit that''s with this."


    A wooden spear appeared on Flender Palm, and Grandmaster pointed at small point in a a a Biggest Tree here.


    This Point Look so small if Bai Xiaotian eyes didn''t improve after his Second Awakening he will not notice it without using Spirit Eyes.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at small spear which only around one meter and that''s small point, he didn''t understand why Grandmaster wanted him to training like this, it''s looks Very Easy.


    But Grandmaster refused to saying anything about this and said one sentence.


    "you only allowed to standing ten meter away from target."


    Bai Xiaotian can only Grasping Wooden Spear and standing there Ten Meter away from that''s tree.


    When Bai Xiaotian prepared to thrust his Spear, The Wodden Spear broken complete before even He Thrusting it.


    Bai Xiaotian Gawked at this, i didn''t even thrust him and wooden spear become broken.


    Grandmaster looked at Bai Xiaotian coldly and suddenly more than 200 Wooden Spear appeared in ground, they look like previous wooden spear without any different.


    "from now you must hit the target with these Spears alone, if you broke all Wooden Spears And Didn''t manage to Hit The target then you will punished, a very big punishing."


    Grandmaster say this words with his rigid this Face and lifeless, he didn''t appear joking.


    Bai Xiaotian stared blankly at punch of Wooden Spears there, and then Small Target on Tree, and then at broken wooden spear piece in his hand.


    ''how i''m supped to hit the target if i can''t even thrust the spear?''


    Yue Xiantian smiled after seeing this, she looked at Grandmaster with admiration look on her face, clearly she understand what Grandmaster planning by this Training.


    while other four looked at Bai Xiaotian while they began to thinking if this Senior Brother Bai Xiaotian training, how hard will be their?.


    they shuddered by thinking about this and feel future was bad

 Chapter 44 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 44 absolute not thats Stingy Old Man Doing!

    Grandmaster and Flender has left the area without saying anythin, while Dai Mubai and other Four Girls has left too.


    Bai Xiaotian stared Blankly at Wooden Spears Mountain in front of him and then at small target on tree.


    he grasped a new Wooden Spear, when he wanted to thrust it like the previous one.


    "crack, crack."


    a cracks began to fill the wooden spear, it was already broken before even Thrusting it.


    Bai Xiaotian frowned his brow, he didn''t understand why this happen, this time he used a less strength.


    he didn''t give up and grasped another Wooden Spear, but it''s same result, then fourth, fifth, sixth....


    and without noticing him he already spent a whole day and still not successes in even thrusting, let alone hit the small point!.


    in the next day....


    Grandmaster has come to see what happen to Bai Xiaotian, he was very disappointed with these student today.


    he then a pile of broken Wooden Spears on ground while Bai Xiaotian staring blankly at Wooden Spear in his hand and looking in deep thought.


    Grandmaster looked at Broken Wooden Spears on ground and then at remaining Spears there.


    "he already broke more than 40 Spear?, still it''s seems he already began to understand something."


    Right Bai Xiaotian began to realizing he using to much power when he thrust Wooden Spear, his body very strong but he didn''t know how to controlling his fleshy strength. it''s alright when he using Spear Spirit, but Wooden Spear was very frail and weak easily to breaking with some force, Bai Xiaotian tried to using a little power, but still result same, the spear will filled with cracks before he can thrust it.


    Grandmaster didn''t disturb him and leave, he saw Flender standing not far from here.


    "what are doing?"


    Flender smiled after seeing Grandmaster look.


    "i see what my Disciple Doing, still you very sinister, this spears has been made of Spring Leaves Tree Woods, one of frailest woods in Spirit World, little Xiaotian should already noticed problem but how will he solve this?."


    Grandmaster shot a look at Flender and then said with deep voice.


    "did you remember what i allowed him to use?"


    Flender Thought about yesterday and then looked at Grandmaster.


    "don''t tell me..."


    Grandmaster nodded his head.


    "yes, like you thought."


    Flender let hollow laugh.


    "hehehe, little xiantian must not think of this."


    Grandmaster snorted an said to flender.


    "let''s return."


    Flender nodded and began to walk with Grandmaster.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t know that''s while he trying to solving his training problem, his other eight''s juniors now in harsh training.


    of course Bai Xiaotian will only care about his princess ignoring other seven.


    Bai Xiaotian frowned and begin to thinking deeply.


    ''the problem was my body very strong, i can''t control it, no should say i using too much unnecessarily power and there another problem, The Wooden Spear broken easily, what should i do?''


    he thought deeply, then remembering Grandmaster words yesterday, his eyes opened complete.


    "that''s it!"


    Grasping Wooden Spear, he used Spiritual Power to sensing it and channel his Spirit Power hand but didn''t release it, he tried to using the most important muscles in his thrust.


    When He About To Thrusting Wooden Spear, a cracks began to spread around spear, Bai Xiaotian quickly spread his Spiritual Power around this crack, then using his Spirit Power a ice began to spread around cracks prevent it from breaking but he managed to black just a few cracks


    Bai Xiaotian managed to thrust his spear, but it''s only managed to fly less than meter before it''s broken.


    "hahahahahahaha, so that''s how is it."


    He laughed loudly.


    "Grandmaster didn''t said anthing about not using Spiritual Power and Spirit Power, is only i thought at was pure spear training."


    Bai Xiaotian understand he found right path, by using Spiritual Power to sense Wooden Spear and use his Frozen Heaven Spirit Power and controlling his body and muscles to using the most low power possibly he can do it. but it was very hard although his control and comprehending over Ice Element Has increased but this still very hard , he tread his body strength and Spiritual Power and Spirit Power as separate powers, he wasn''t fuse them, but if he managed to do this, then He can Thrusting this Wooden Spear.


    Bai Xiaotian frowned although understanding he managed to understand principle, but knowing is other thing, but to do it was other thing too.


    he grasped another Wooden Spear, he didn''t thrust it like previous times, by using Spiritual Power he began to feel every muscles, joint and bone inside his body, he then began to perform thrust stance.


    all his muscles and bones and joint,joins together for this stance, this time he trying to control his entire body to let it perform the most effect for thrusting a frail spear.


    Bai Xiaotian then tried to fuse spiritual power with Spirit Power to freeze the crack where his spiritual power covering.


    a A Blue Ice began to spread in the cracks paths, soon in the place where there crack now filled with blue ice.


    Bai Xiaotian thrust his Spear like he do everytime, a sharp intent come from wooden spear, this time he To Thrusting Spear for more than 4 four meters away from him before it breaking to pieces.


    Bai Xiaotian smiled bitterly, although it''s look amazing improving but he know how hard for him to controlling his body, but this made how he wasting too much power unnecessarily, why he must using much power while you achieve same result with a little power?.


    while Bai Xiaotian thinking deeply he heard Yue Xiantian sound.


    "what are doing it''s?, you hadn''t eat anything today!."


    Bai Xiaotian turn his head to see pink haired girl standing behind him, he blinked his eyes.


    "when you standing behind me?, i didn''t notice you."


    Yue Xiantian look at him unhappily.


    "you didn''t notice me when you training, isn''t this natural it''s not is first time. quickly eat with me."


    Bai Xiaotian touched his noise after hearing her words, then a sound come from his stomach he didn''t anything this two days because of this training.


    when he reached Dining Hall he gawked at food in front of him and shouted with unbelievable expression.


    "from where this food come, impossible for this Stingy old man to this generous!."


    Yue Xiantian laughed after seeing his face, this can''t blame Bai Xiaotian what kind of person his Teacher he know, extremely stingy, because of this he must eat that''s bad food everyday, because of this he missing his Grandma Food, everytime he visit his grandma it was like he was in paradise.

 Chapter 45 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 45 My Knight Will Take Me

    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian turned their head and saw Flender coming to them with Grandmaster.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t go back and looked at Flender with straight face.


    "of course you stingy, if not why you think i eat that''s bad food everyday wishing to eat my Grandma food!."


    Flender Face twitched.


    "This can''t helped, we small academy after all."


    Bai Xiaotian snorted.


    "i heard this always or why do you think i kept my mouth closing?."


    Flender sighed, true from day he bring Bai Xiaotian to shrek academy he didn''t complain about anything.


    Grandmaster look at Bai Xiaotian with his lifeless eyes and rigid face.


    "how your Training has you made progressing?."


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head.


    "yes, the main proplem was i have there strong body, but this give a rise to problem which i using to much unnecessarily power in vain, i trying control my body so i can using a suitable power for thrusting, but the wooden spear was very frail no how i tired it will breaking the moment i using a little power."


    Grandmaster nodded his head.


    "it''s good you know that''s, having too much power sometimes not good thing, like your situation now you have so strong power but you can only using only half of your complete power. then what solution you come with?."


    Bai Xiaotian said directly his method.


    "it''s very simple, i will use my Spiritual Power to sense Wooden Spear and My Body, when i prepare to thrust, i will use my Ice Element Spirit Power to filling cracks so it will break apart, tell now i managed to thrust wooden spear around five meter before it will break again."


    Grandmaster stunned for few seconds, he didn''t think this kid perception will be this strong, to think he will reach this result in merely two days.


    Bai Xiaotian looked around but didn''t see any shadow to that''s seven, not even while he coming to here.


    Yue Xiantian saw what through his thoughts and tell him.


    "they has punished by grandmaster, they have to run ten ??ps from academy to suotuo city with a rocks on their backs."


    Bai Xiaotian shocked after hearing this, the distance from academy to suotuo city was around three - four kilometers, if they must run ??ps then that''s more than seventy kilometers, he didn''t think the grandmaster will give them easy punish like this, if the seven who running now heard him they will will cry. not everyone has a monstrous body like him.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Yue Xiantian with a doubt in his face and seemed say.


    ''why aren''t you run with them?''


    Yue Xiantian smiled after hearing him and pointed at Grandmaster.


    "he said there no need for me and then made me bring you here to eat."


    Grandmaster nodded his head.


    "yes there a reason for why i didn''t made run with them, now what should i call you Yue Xiantian or Yue Princess?"


    Yue Xiantian narrowed her eyes but her face didn''t face, she smiled after hearing grandmaster words.


    "worthily is Grandmaster of Spirit World, to think you will know my status this quickly."


    Bai Xiaotian began to eating while they talking, he didn''t care so much about Yue Xiantian identity, but Flender face changed dramatically after hearing Grandmaster words.


    "Yue Princess, you said she was that''s Clan princess?, but her Martial Spirit was..."


    Grandmaster looked at Yue Xiantian with piercing gaze and said.


    "your Martial Spirit Was Space Angel right?, no in truth Your Martial Spirit Should be called Space-Time Angel, The Martial Spirit unique to Yue Clan Royal Bloodline, a Clan which has hidden itself for thousands years, the one who has this Martial Spirit will have Innate Full Spirit Power. i heard the owner of this spirit will not need to hunt Spirit Beast, they will receive their Their Spirit Ring From Bloodline heritage and the more pure your Martial Spirit and Bloodline the stronger Spirit Ring you will receive, this mean if one day your body can withstand Hundred Thousands Years Spirit Ring, then your Bloodline Spirit Rings will become Hundred Thousands Years Red Spirit Ring."


    Bai Xiaotian suddenly spout all the food which he eaten at Flender Face, just now after hearing Grandmaster words, why there so good thing in this world, really my princess is something else.


    Flender didn''t care about food which covering him and staring blankly at smiling Yue Xiantian.


    ''a treasure, to think someone like her will become a my student it''s heaven blessing!."


    Thinking to here Flender frowned and asked Yue Xiantian.


    "with your status why will come to a small Academy like this, if you stayed in your clan you isn''t better for you?"


    Grandmaster didn''t said anything he wanted too to know why she here.


    Yue Xiantian didn''t say anything only pointing her finger at Bai Xiaotian.


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his eyes and pointed at himself.


    "I?."


    Yue Xiantian Nodded her head.


    "right, like dean said it will be better for me staying in my clan but, i can''t see like this, didn''t you remember your promise for me before six years?, in truth even if i didn''t join academy will meet again surly but why i must wait for long time six years already long for me to wait."


    Grandmaster frowned after looking at Bai Xiaotian files, he know after few months from entering academy accident happen to him when he returning to his village, this made him bed-ridden for one years, from Yue Xiantian he understand this accident has relation with her.


    Bai Xiaotian smiled after hearing her and touched the nickle around his nick


    "Wow, even you my princess misses me so much like me?, yes i know we will meet again from the moment you give me this nickle, didn''t i promise you?, if one must hurt then they must kill me first."


    Yue Xiantian smiled happily after hearing his words, she didn''t blushes or crying like other girls but only looking at him with her beautiful purple eyes.


    ''yes, i was not wrong, you will be my knight always, generation after generation, protection me with your back. ''


    a imagine of a flashed through her mind.


    Flender didn''t said anything while seeing them, he feel a pain for some reasons, his pain come from knowing his small disciple has protect a girl without caring about his live and what happen to him afterward, will something like this happen again?.


    Grandmaster sighed after seeing this two and a beautiful figure appeared in his mind, he smiled bitterly after thinking about her, he calmed himself and asked Yue Xiantian.


    "are elders in your clan accepting your joining to academy?"


    Yue Xiantian nodded her head and said with smiling face


    "yes, and even if they didn''t agree they can''t stop me, hmfh"


    Bai Xiaotian clasped his hands at Yue Xiantian.


    "yes, no one can stop my princess."


    Grandmaster sighed after hearing her words and then said with serious face.


    "you come for him, but to you know that''s your clan impossible to accept relation between you two?, your clan care very much about their pure bloodlines."


    Yue Xiantian seems not caring about Grandmaster words and pointed her finger at Bai Xiaotian again.


    "but they must accept, is not they have choose, just wait and see after few years my knight will take me to leave with him from main gate."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t said anything, but inside he thinking about future was bad.

 Chapter 46 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 46 Three Months

    Grandmaster gawked after hearing Yue Xiantian words, from where she got all this confident?.


    he understand just how much that''s clan strong, it''s not under Clear Sky Clan the first clan in Douluo Continent although they vanished for a long time but no one can ignore their strength, even Spirit Hall can''t!.


    just from this alone know how big this young girl background, and now she says Bai Xiaotian will take her to leave from Clan Main Gate after few years, Grandmaster wanted to say impossible but after seeing Bai Xiaotian powers and his monstrous talent, he has a hazy feeling this kid will made this possible.


    Grandmaster sighed with himself, and then said to Yue Xiantian.


    "you has absorbing Water of Life an large amount, it''s still strengthening your body, you didn''t need to Hunt Spirit Beast since you will become Spirit Elder directly after you reach 30-rank, so the most important thing for you was to become Spirit Elder, you should gain attack-type Spirit Skill for your Third Spirit Ring, in truth if you hadn''t absorbing Water of Life i will made you run with them. but since your Body on par with Tang San."


    Flender sighed he too absorb a little amount from Water of Life but this two suckers absorb everything leaving only little amount, after that''s how can you say her body will be still weak.


    Yue Xiantian nodded her head after hearing this and continue eating with uncaring Bai Xiaotian.


    Grandmaster and Flender leave Dining Hall, while Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian still eating.


    "I am Full now."


    he thought a little about the talk between Yue Xiantian and Grandmaster, he said she was a real princess right?, and her clan very powerful and he must take her with him later.


    "how strong your clan was?"


    Yue Xiantian thought a little and said.


    "tell me was Titled Douluo Strong?"


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head.


    "of course they strongest in whole continent."


    Yue Xiantian then give him a great bomb.


    "my clan has eight Titled Douluo, that''s not including my father."


    Bai Xiaotian feels he will faint after hearing her.


    "you mean your clan has Nine Titled Douluo?, this isn''t a little to much."


    Yue Xiantian patted at his shoulder.


    "there no need to worry, i''m sure after few years you will be stronger than them, or you don''t want to take your princess and marring her?"


    Bai Xiaotian feeling a heroic spirit rose inside him.


    "who said this, I, Bai Xiaotian will take you absolute, any Titled Douluo wishing to stand in my way has to taste my spear, hmfh"


    Yue Xiantian laughed and nodded her head.


    "yes, yes that''s the spirit, this your second promise now!"


    Bai Xiaotian feels he has been falling into trap after hearing her words.


    ''why this happen to me?''


    Bai Xiaotian face darkened after seeing her escape, he can only sigh and return to his training.


    he walked out of Dining Hall, when he returning to his training grounds, he saw Grandmaster and other teacher''s carrying a seven miserable guys, he shocked by this scene. they all looking in very sorry state.


    ''what happen to them?''


    He then saw Teacher''s taking them to their rooms.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t think a simple punishing like this will made them half dead, like except of grandmaster.


    he then return to continue his Training, he will not give up until he achieve his goal.


    this Training continue to more than three months, Tang San and his group has gone through a devilish training and their body become a lot stronger, while Tang San and Xiao Wu and Yue Xiantian has reached 30-rank.


    Yue Xiantian was first one to reach 30-rank and to hidden her Secret, Grandmaster made Flender taken her with him for three days so she can awakening her Third Spirit Ring, While Later Tang San and Xiao Wu after this devilish training has Their Spirit Power increased to 30-rank finally, this time Flender and Grandmaster only bring these two, while other''s staying for training.


    it''s seems something happened in this tripe, it''s says Titan Giant Ape Has attacked the four while they search about Spirit Ring, In the end Titian Giant Ape has take Xiao Wu with him that''s time, this made Tang San gone berserk, Flender and Grandmaster didn''t manage to block him, and he was attacking by a Deadly Spirit Beast Called, Dark Demon Snake, a Two Thousands Years Spirit Beast, Tang San has managed to kill it using his Hidden Weapons, and made a crazy thing, he has absorb Dark Demon Spider Spirit Ring, something Exceeds the limits of his body''s carrying capacity, he succeed , Grandmaster and Flender become extremely angry after knowing what he done.


    but fortunately Xiao Wu has returned without any wounds and has gained her third spirit ring, she didn''t know what happen but when she wake up Titan Giant Ape has already left and she saw a pile of dead Spirit Beast and absorb one of it.


    although the result of their trip was very good, but Flender and Grandmaster has been in bad mood for weeks.


    Bai Xiaotian stunned after hearing what happen and begin to See Tang San with new light, he didn''t think his junior will be this stubborn for his love.


    Grandmaster has been angry at what Tang San done for few days, but he return to his normal mood later.


    in this Three Months, Bai Xiaotian Spirit Power or Spiritual Power didn''t increase much, only his mastery over Spear and Ice has improved in very big Deal, in truth only after half month did Bai Xiaotian finished the training which Grandmaster has given him, this stunned the latter.


    but again Grandmaster Give Bai Xiaotian another Tasks.


    a training after training, without him noticing Bai Xiaotian has managed to let Body, Spiritual, Spirit fusion together in organized way, he now can using more than hundred percent of his power, his Spirit Power and Spiritual Power now can fusing together with his body given a rise to strong power, while now Bai Xiaotian controlling over his body has reached a great height, it''s made him wonder if this has relation with Wolf Emperor Bloodline inside him.


    His Spear Dao has finally reached Great Completion in Intent Realm.


    Bai Xiaotian know that''s after going through a lot of training his Spear Intent become Stronger and Sharper.


    and finally is come the day which Old Bing Will give Bai Xiaotian a True Spear Techniques.

 Chapter 47 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 47 Ten Thousands Days of Ice

    "Old Bing, i have already reached finished Intent Realm."


    Inside Bai Xiaotian Spiritual Sea, You Can see excited Bai Xiaotian and Old Bing.


    Old Bing looked at excited Bai Xiaotian and sighed.


    "to think you used less than six months to reach Great Completion from Initial Completion, your talent made one envy."


    Bai Xiaotian chuckled after Hearing Old Bing words.


    "what d you mean by this, i has worked hard, you must see how hard Grandmaster training was."


    Old Bing nodded his head.


    "True This Grandmaster truly has amazing vision and teaching ability, a pity his potential very limited."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t said anything about Grandmaster Spirit Power, he heard Grandmaster has variation Martial Spirit and it was bad one, this lead him to halt at 30-rank all his life.


    Variation is not something rare in Douluo Dalu continent, there a good Variation which will let Martial Spirit Stronger and Bad One which will let Martial Spirit becoming weaker.


    Old Bing thought a little and pointed his finger at Bai Xiaotian Forehead.


    "like i promised you, i will give you now Set of Spear Technique, it''s Called Ten Thousands Days of Ice. it''s has Three Layers, One Day, Hundreds Days, Ten Thousands Days, if you managed to comprehending essence of first layer then no one wonder Spirit Emperor Can Defeated you."


    Bai Xiaotian opened his eyes after hearing Old Bing words, he found himself already not inside his Spiritual Sea, he found inside his mind a new information about Spear Technique Which Old Bing Has given him. after seeing this Techniques he shocked and he understand why Old Bing want him Reach Complete Intent Realm, it''s very simple because it''s impossible to using this Technique without strong Spear Intent and Mastery.


    The First Layer, One Day alone made him speechless he can''t even understand 1% of it, no wonder Old Bing Said i will be invincible under Spirit Emperor if i comprehending it''s essence.


    Bai Xiaotian sighed and get up from his bed and began to walk to His Usual Training Grounds.


    Shrek Academy, dean''s office.


    "Xiao Gang my Friend, I don''t want to disturb your teaching of those little monsters of ours, but, I have no choice but to regretfully inform you, the Academy''s little bit of money has already been spent by you."


    Somewhat helplessly saying this, Flender had a sad expression.


    As a formidable Spirit Sage, but whose arrogance kept him from wealth, what kind of sorrow was this.


    According to normal expenses, the tuition the students paid would be sufficient for the expenditures of one academic year. There would even be a bit left over. But Grandmaster''s education plan was in another class, not only did food expenses go up considerably, but along with the food the medicines mixed into the students'' baths every day were even more frightfully expensive. Over these past three months, of this year''s tuition for Shrek Academy there was already nothing left.


    Grandmaster nodded, as always with that rigid face, and said indifferently:


    "Got it."


    Flender said with a wry smile:


    "You got it, then propose a solution."


    Grandmaster said:


    "Once these seven days of rest are over, I will bring them to undergo the second stage of training. You needn''t worry, I will settle the issue of expenses."


    Flender couldn''t help but ask:


    "Xiao Gang, how are you planning to teach these children in the next stage? Wouldn''t it be taking it easy for a bit, in these three months they have suffered bitterly. They''re after all just teenagers."


    Grandmaster''s said with his rigid face.


    "Since you gave these children to me to teach, you can only place your full trust in me. I have measured it out."


    Flender then remembered something.


    "how are planning to teach Bai Xiaotian?, that''s little kid finished all what you give him perfectly"


    Grandmaster said.


    "don''t worry, he and Yue Xiantian now has to go through same training as that''s seven"


    Seven Days has passed quickly, Bai Xiaotian didn''t made any progressing with Ten Thousands days of Ice Spear Technique.


    After eating breakfast, as the familiar start of class bell rung, Bai Xiaotian and others quickly arrived on the grounds.


    Today''s sunshine was especially bright, the blue sky without clouds as far as the eye could see. Although it was still early, the sunlight already burned somewhat. Grandmaster''s shadow was lengthened by the sunlight, standing there with both hands folded across his ?h?st, waiting for the seven to line up.


    "From when I came here and started teaching you until now it has been three months. Under the supervision and aid of the teachers, your bodies already have some foundation, although there two of you didn''t go same training as you but their body stronger. But if you want to become outstanding Spirit Masters, this is still far from sufficient."


    "Consequently, starting from today, I will advance you to the second stage of your education. According to Flender, you have already gone to Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, and that is where you will receive your education for some time. This time the education doesn''t have a time limit, whenever you''ve obtained a silver spirit fighter badge is when the training ends. For this time I will arrange for you to stay at the inn closest to the Great Spirit Arena. You will provide lodging and board yourselves. As long as you have the ability, your income from Great Spirit Arena should be considerable."


    Hearing Grandmaster''s words, the students simultaneously loosed a breath. Going to Great Spirit Arena would always be more relaxed than Grandmaster''s demonic training.


    Bai Xiaotian become Excited more than others, his power rose dramatically in this three months, but he didn''t have chance to show his full power.


    "But, you must remember: obtaining a silver spirit fighter badge is not limited to one versus one spirit battles, you must simultaneously obtain a silver spirit fighter badge in group spirit battles. You will fight as Shrek Nine Devils. Group fights can not only let everyone receive personal points, at the same time they will grant team points, this is something two versus two fights do not have. Of course, if you want to obtain the silver spirit fighter title even faster, I ill not object to you freely forming combinations to enter two versus two fights. But I have a few restrictions you must keep in mind. First, you may not reveal your faces or names to your opponents in spirit fights, everyone has to fight under code names. Second, including Tang San, no one may use hidden weapons. Third, whether you win or lose. Fourth, Bai Xiaotian you not allowed to using your Spirit Eyes, only Spear Spirit. every day each person must fight at least twice."


    Oscar somewhat grumbling said:


    "Grandmaster, me and Ning Rongrong are auxiliary system Spirit Masters, must we also get silver spirit fighter badges?"


    Grandmaster calmly said:


    "Maybe. You can choose the kind of training you did before, until the others have silver spirit fighting badges."


    "Eh..., Grandmaster, I suddenly realize your decision to have us go compete at Great Spirit Arena for actual combat experience is brilliant, take it as I said nothing just now."


    Ning Rongrong originally thought to raise the same issue. Seeing Oscar choke on it she couldn''t help but inwardly rejoice, cackling to the side.


    Grandmaster always passed like thunder and moved like the wind. After letting all the students simply put their things in order, he immediately brought them out, leaving for Suotuo Academy. Journeying together with them were still old acquaintances of the students, the Academy''s original two deans, Four Eyed Owl Flender and Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji. The other three teachers stayed behind to take care of the Academy.


    Flender couldn''t help but greatly admire Grandmaster''s decision. Having the students living in Suotuo City, taking care of their own expenses, the Academy naturally wouldn''t suffer any pressure. But he with Zhao Wuji and Grandmaster could live at his shop, and supervise the students'' daily combat progress.


    Great Spirit Arena bouts were all conducted in the evening. A party arriving in Suotuo City would first find a common inn to stay at near the Great Spirit Arena. As a result of being near the Great Spirit Arena, although these counted as common, the price would still be twice that of other places. Of course, to the students with a monthly income of at least ten gold coins, or even a hundred gold coins, this was still no burden. After all, there were still not many places as expensive as that Rose Hotel.

 Chapter 48 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 48 I Wont Accept This Name

    After arranging the lodgings for the students, Grandmaster called all nine to Tang San''s room.


    "At present you may team up freely and choose to participate in any kind of spirit contest. The Great Spirit Arena''s one versus one and two versus two bouts start first. Although team battles are separate from the other two, they start comparatively late, and also attract the most spectators in Great Spirit Arena. With the staggered starting times they can also sell even more tickets. Every day you must participate in one team battle, for the other bout you can choose freely on your own. I also won''t object if you want to participate in three. The precondition is that you properly understand your own spirit power condition."


    As Grandmaster stopped speaking, Oscar immediately looked towards Bai Xiaotian but seeing him sticking to Yue Xiantian he turned to Dai Mubai with a pitiful appearance.


    "Brother Dai, it would be better for us to participate in two versus two together, how about it? Although I just reached thirtieth rank, my auxiliary capabilities should be able to ?ssist you. Otherwise, I don''t know how I''ll scrape together enough points for a silver spirit fighter badge in all my life."


    Dai Mubai looked distracted, his original intention was to participate in two versus two spirit battles with Zhu Zhuqing, or perhaps join one versus one on his own. Seeing Oscar''s pleading gaze, after thinking it over, he still gave a nod.


    "All right."


    Discussing fighting strength among the nine, clearly Bai Xiaotian and Dai Mubai were the strongest. afte them was Tang San and Xiao Wu, Oscar had at once approached Dai Mubai. Ning Rongrong''s gaze immediately turned to Bai Xiaotian.


    In an intimate tone.


    "Senior Brother Bai, do you want to help me?"


    Bai Xiaotian looked didn''t give her a any chace


    "i already with My Princess, don''t even thinking about it"


    Ning Ronrong snorted after hearing him.


    "i know you will choose Big Sister Yue."


    Ning Rongrong know Big Sister Yue Teasing her.


    On the side Ma Hongjun hurriedly moved close to her.


    "Rongrong, how about me? I want to join two versus two with you."


    "You? Just forget about it."


    Ning Rongrong unhappily glared at Fatty,


    "You''re too busy looking after yourself, how would you still have time for me."


    Grandmaster suddenly spoke up.


    "No. I propose you indeed should form a combination for two versus two with Ma Hongjun."


    Ning Rongrong puzzled asked.


    "Why?"


    Grandmaster calmly said.


    "Because you and Bai Xiaotian and Tang San levels are different. When participating in two versus two, if one Spirit Master has reached a higher level, then he must participate in a higher level contest. Tang San has already reached thirtieth rank, but you are still on the twentieth rank level. If you cooperated to participate in two versus two, then you would have to participate in thirtieth rank bouts. Generally speaking, for Spirit Masters coming to Great Spirit Arena to fight, only if their confidence is extremely high or their spirit has a large advantage would they participate in bouts higher than their level. Thirtieth ranked bouts are naturally the same. although your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit is the most powerful auxiliary type spirit, right now it still isn''t sufficient to make up for the gap between Tang San and two over thirty fifth ranked opponents, while on other Hand Bai Xiaotian has A Strong Combat Spirit, and with his abilities he doesn''t need your Spirit Skills. but you and Ma Hongjun participating together is different, he''s already twenty eighth rank, his spirit advantage is also not insignificant. Adding your support, the odds of victory can reach more than seventy percent."


    Although Ning Rongrong in her heart was unwilling, she had no choice but to admit Grandmaster was right. But in the end she still didn''t pick Ma Hongjun, and her gaze turned to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Ninth sister, let us cooperate. How about it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head silently.


    To Ning Rongrong''s eye, although Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was one rank lower than Ma Hongjun''s, their cooperation was clearly much better than with someone whose Evil Fire pressure was constantly rising. When fighting in two versus two she didn''t want to be flirting with the comrade in arms next to her.


    Ma Hongjun rumbled.


    "Rongrong, you''re still discriminating against me. I protest."


    Ning Rongrong giggled.


    "Sixth brother, you''re so strong, wouldn''t it be a pity to join with me in two versus two? Anyway you''re certain to win in one versus one, right?"


    Ma Hongjun''s immunity to beautiful women was originally very low. Seeing the tender smile on Ning Rongrong''s face, how could he object, and could only accept reality.


    "How you choose to participate is up to you. I''ll give you these, unless there are no people around, wear them when in spirit battles. At the same time, when speaking on stage, you must not let the opponent know your age."


    While speaking, Grandmaster pulled out nine long ago prepared masks from within his spirit tool bracelet.


    The masks were very familiar to everyone, exactly the symbol of Shrek Academy, the image of the green monster Shrek. Dai Mubai took and put the mask over his face. Although the craftsmanship was ordinary, after it was fitted to the face it only revealed the eyes, mouth and nose, and was not hindrance at all.


    "When participating in team battles, you will do so as the Shrek Seven Devils team. When participating in your own bouts, you can name your two versus two combinations yourselves. For one versus one, I will give each of you a name, use this nickname to compete. As long as you explain it when signing up, your real names won''t appear in the spirit arena."


    Everyone could understand Grandmaster''s intention. They were after all too young, especially twelve year olds like Bai Xiaotian and Tang San who had already reached the 30-ran Spirit Elder, casually revealing this to the whole Spirit Master world would be universally shocking. Especially when becoming well known at Great Spirit Arena, perhaps Spirit Hall would first come call on them.


    Oscar curiously asked.


    "Then what names will we use?"


    "Mubai uses his original Evil Eye White Tiger, you are still that Sausage Monopoly. As for Bai Xiaotian will use White Ice Spear, as for Little San will use Thousand Hands Silver Grass. What do you think?"


    "This is no good. Change it."


    Xiao Wu rushed to say.


    "I won''t accept this name. Change it."


    Bai Xiaotian was second to object.


    "It''s not stylish anywhere. what do you mean By White Ice Spear?."


    Grandmaster looked at Tang San, seeing he didn''t express any opinion, on his face couldn''t help but reveal a smile. Regarding this disciple of his, Grandmaster was always extremely pleased.


    "Then you say it, just what name would be good?"

 Chapter 49 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 49 The Match Begin.

    Bai Xiaotian said.


    "Dai Mubai And Little Ao is okay, as Tang San Call him Thousands Hands Master, as for me i will call myself, Heaven Wolf Spear, while my Princess will Called Immortal Space Princess."


    everyone looked at him with stunned eyes.


    Grandmaster asked Tang San.


    "how do you think?"


    Tang San said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, you decide Teacher."


    Grandmaster said.


    "Then we''ll call you Thousand Hands Master. Ma Hongjun, I''ll also help you pick a good name. How about calling you Evil Fire Phoenix?"


    Fatty smiled mischievously.


    "Many thanks Grandmaster, this is good. How to say, I''m also a Phoenix."


    Bai Xiaotian sneered after hearing Fatty words.


    "any phoenix, you just a fat chicken."


    Ma Hongjun didn''t said anything, the most fearful thing to him was Senior Brother Ice.


    Xiao Wu had now already stepped before Grandmaster, ?ssuming a pitiful appearance,


    "Grandmaster, then what am I called? You must give me something that sounds pleasant, eh."


    Grandmaster said with a smile.


    "When you use the Soft Skill your whole body is soft as if boneless. Adding your Rabbit Spirit and Demon Confusion ability, it would be best to call you Soft Bones Demon Rabbit."


    "It sounds pretty good."


    Xiao Wu immediately smiled happily.


    "Rongrong''s spirit is Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. There''s nothing that describes you better than Seven Treasures Glazed Tile. At the same time it can also mask you a bit. After all, this is the spirit of direct disciples of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. As for Zhuqing, using her spirit as a name is most suitable. Hell Civet is on its own a pretty good name. Yue Xiantian since didn''t have any problem about name Bai Xiaotian given her you will use Immortal Space Princess"


    At that moment, the Shrek Nine Devils had their own names.


    Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai.


    Sausage Monopoly Oscar.


    Heaven Wolf Spear Bai Xiaotian.


    Thousand Hands Master Tang San.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun.


    Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu.


    Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong.


    Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing.


    None of them would have thought that the names they chose in this common inn would not only follow them for a lifetime, but also resound across the Continent. The Team Shrek Nine Devils could be considered truly formed starting on this day.


    In order to maintain peak condition, everyone remained in the inn to cultivate their spirit power, waiting for nightfall.


    Right now the nine were all on the iron spirit fight level. Among them Dai Mubai had three points, Oscar doesn''t have points, Bai Xiaotian has seventy two points, Yue Xiantian doesn''t have points, Tang San because of participating with Xiao Wu in one on one and two on two bouts, consequently had two points. Ma Hongjun had ten points. XIao Wu just like Tang San had two points. Ning Rongrong doesn''t have points. Last time Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent was little San, and since she lost the contest she doesn''t have points.


    Because Bai Xiaotian, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing were all already classified as high level within their classes, adding to their own outstanding spirits, they decided to first participate in a one versus one spirit fight, afterwards again participating in two versus two. This kind of time was enough for Oscar''s effect to appear clearly, with a supply of his big sausages, everyone''s spirit power and physical strength could be effectively resupplied. Compared to ordinary Spirit Masters joining spirit battles it was an even greater advantage. Therefore, even participating in three spirit battles wasn''t impossible, provided they didn''t waste too much spirit power in the first fights.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu''s third spirit abilities which gained before short could both be said to be top quality spirit abilities, therefore although they both had only just broken through to Spirit Elder, they still decided to participate in one versus one spirit battles.


    as for Yue Xiantian After breakthrough To Spirit Elder ranks, she finally got attack Spirit Skill and finally can fight in one versus one spirit fights, no one most understatement her strength now.


    As for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, they could only wait until after everyone had participated in one on one spirit battles to again join with them in two versus two bouts.


    At nightfall, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena bustled with noise and excitement like every day, a restless crowd began to gather from all directions. As in most of history, it was also the most oppressed masses who enjoyed the entertainment. Every day this place would gather numerous spectators.


    The wealthy could obtain the ultimate entertainment here. Even if it was penniless commoners, they were still equally capable of watching Spirit Masters compete. As a result of Great Spirit Arena having some tickets specially aimed at commoners, extremely affordable, as long as people could afford food and clothing, they also wanted to come here to watch Spirit Master competitions. After all, just seeing a spirit master was enough to satisfy the majority of common people. Of course, with the ticket price so cheap, what they could see was only some ordinary spirit fights, that''s all. The truly marvellous spirit fights were prohibitively expensive. But Suotuo City had never lacked wealthy people willing to throw money away. Adding the betting hosted by the Great Spirit Arena, these spirit fights were the scene of secret battles between the wealthy and lords.


    Right now it was already very close to the starting time for Great Spirit Arena''s bouts. Not long after, the one versus one and two versus two spirit fights would begin. Once these two spirit fights ended, the most marvellous team battles would take the stage.


    At just this time, a group of twelve people attracted the gazes of the people preparing to enter the Great Spirit Arena. Because, among these ten, seven wore identical masks.


    The green masks looked somewhat funny. Their clothes had nothing in common, both gorgeous and plain.


    This group, was precisely Shrek Academy''s nine students as well as two deans and Grandmaster.


    This time they arrived at Spirit Arena Thirteen. According to their original plan, everyone would one after another use their iron spirit badges to sign up. Under Grandmaster''s directions, the seven people simultaneously participating in one versus one and two versus two fights signed up in two areas and at the same time explained they must participate in two bouts. The staff arranged for them to fight at certain times, so as not to have two fights overlap. At the same time, everyone separately altered the names on the iron spirit badges, from their true names to nicknames, using the names they agreed on in the day. Just altering a name cost each of them ten gold spirit coins, however because this time they didn''t need to enroll again, the expense was only so much. As long as they managed one spirit fight victory, they could earn back the expense.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu chose to first participate in two versus two, after that again joining one versus one, naturally separating from the other seven. Oscar and Ning Rongrong had to wait for Bai Xiaotian, Dai Mubai, Yue Xiantian, Zhu zhuqing to finish their one versus one bouts, therefore they also first went to one area.


    Flender and Zhao Wuji followed the largest party to enter the one versus one spirit fighting area. Grandmaster followed Tang San and Xiao Wu to the two versus two spirit fighting area.


    it now Bai Xiaotian fight after him was Dai Mubai.


    when he entered thirteen Spirit Arena.


    when he walked to Stage at the announcer began to shouting.


    "now, now we have A 36-Spirit Rank Spirit Elde, Heaven Wolf Spear and has Tool Spirit Spear Spirit who has a unimaginable number of wining,while his opponent was a 39-Spirit Rank Spirit Elder, Fiery Blade Lion and has Tool Spirit Flame Lion Blade and has Three succession victories."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t care about any Lion, he only want to win quickly.


    quickly his opponent has climbed onto Spirit Arena Ring.


    This Male Sneered at Bai Xiaotian.


    "let''s start i want to finish this quickly, i have date you know."


    A Red Long Blade appeared in his Right palm, it''s has quite Fercious appearnce with a lion head connection blade and hilt.


    A Three Spirit Ring appeared behind him, Yellow, Yellow, Purple.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t care and didn''t even bother to summon his Spear Spirit.


    The Man Become furios when he saw his opponent disdaining look and how he didn''t even Summon His Martial Spirit.


    "are looking down at me?"


    he Swing His Blade a Flame Wave come to Bai Xiaotian Direction.


    Bai Xiaotian simply stood in his place, when Flame Wave touched his body it''s began to Frozen.


    The Man Stunned he didn''t think Bai Xiaotian will have Ice Ability, however soon he founds himself can''t move.


    he looked down only to see his feet and ground around him become covered with ice.


    "how, how this possible."


    he looked in front only to see a White Blue Spear Forming in Bai Xiaotian Palm.

 Chapter 50 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 50 A Consecutive win

    Bai Xiaotian formed a Ice Spear made of his Spiritual Power and Frozen Heaven Spirit Power.


    this Ice Spear looking simple but in truth is quite durable and hard to breaking.


    He Performed his Thrusting Stance, it''s can be said perfect there no power wasted in this attack.


    Bai Xiaotian thrust his spear at his opponent, The Man Panicked and tried to escape but he can''t break ice around his feet, what the hell with this ice.


    The Ice Spear reached him when it''s reached at ?h?st spot, it''s broken to pieces.


    The Man Stunned at this but then he Laughed loudly.


    "hahahahah, you spear quite weak, it''s even broken to pieces before piercing me."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at him with strange smile.


    "it''s this what you think?"


    The Man Didn''t understand why his opponent smiling like this, suddenly the flying Ice pieces which come from Spear covered him like mist.


    "what, what happen..."


    he can''t finish his speech before he become large piece of ice.


    his opponent has lost already the moment his Ice Spear has touched him.


    Flender Looked at this and nodded.


    "his control over ice become a lot stronger."


    Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "i feel sorry for anyone fight Big Brother Bai."


    the crowds around stage began to cheering, although fight was short, but Bai Xiaotian amazing Ice Power has amazed them.


    Perhaps today was a lucky day for Shrek Seven Devils, in all the one versus one and two versus two spirit fights, everyone obtained victory. Among them Oscar and Dai Mubai named their combination Dual Winged White Tiger, referring to how under little Ao''s ?ssistance, the Evil Eye White Tiger was like a tiger that had grown wings. They faced an attack and defense system Spirit Master combination, Dai Mubai under the effect of Oscar''s mushroom sausage, with speed fully compensating for his weaknesses, adding the flying capability, with a power not short of a thunderbolt he delivered one of the opponents outside the ring, after which the contest naturally held no suspense.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing named their combination Seven Treasures Civet, and as the opponents saw Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda their fighting spirit already dropped greatly. When facing a combination with an auxiliary system Spirit Master one should first attack the auxiliary system Spirit Master, but common Spirit Masters couldn''t want to offend the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School as one of the seven great sects. Therefore, two both twentieth ranked Spirit Masters had to confront Zhu Zhuqing with speed and strength boosted by thirty percent. Under the ?ssistance of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, the current Zhu Zhuqing apart from not having a third spirit ability, already had strength Spirit Elder Strength, and relying on lightning-like speed she settled the opponents without wasting too much effort.


    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian named their combination Heaven''s Wolf and Princess Dual, Bai Xiaotian in itself invincible when it come to fight and with help of Yue Xiantian Spirit Skills, they finished fight in very short time, the most dangerous was Yue Xiantian, it''s useless to attack her, if you do she will use her Spatial Blade, After becoming Spirit Elder and awaken her Third Spirit Ring, she gained a Spirit Skill called Spatial Blade, it''s can cut through her opponent mind and body, with this new Spirit Skill, Yue Xiantian become solved her attack ability finally, now with Bai Xiantian Simply no one can stop them.


    seven one versus one fights, and four two versus two fights ended in complete victory, for the opening of the Shrek Nine Devils'' spirit fight journey it was a perfect start. Of course, they still hadn''t finished the spirit fights today, there was still one last bout waiting for them.


    Successively eating two of his own sausages, then giving the others one recovery sausage each, Oscar''s face was proud. Obtaining a point the first time he took part in a fight, how could he be unhappy, especially since apart from using some of his spirit power to give Dai Mubai a mushroom sausage, he basically did nothing. He had not even needed to use his plan to escape the opponents attacks in the ring.


    Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji looking at the nine disciples before them couldn''t help but nod inwardly, how could they be dissatisfied when these less than fifteen year old were able to obtain this kind of success in the Spirit Arena?.


    Grandmaster said.


    "We should go join the team battles, as a result of signing up for late bouts you should be competing close to last. Remember, what you will confront is a team over thirtieth rank. Team battles are different from one versus one and two versus two, the teamwork between each other is far more important than individual fighting strength. Since the counterpart fights as a team, they will not lack any type of Spirit Master. As for tactics, it depends on how they are arranged."


    "Grandmaster, don''t say you''re still not happy with our teamwork? Little San, you are a control system Spirit Master, when we''re fighting later you take command, all of us will listen to you."


    Tang San didn''t object, as the soul of the team, this was his duty.


    "Well, later Bai Xiao,Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhuqing, you four are our main ?ssault, Bai Xiaotian and Mubai in the middle, Xiao Wu and Zhuqing supporting on the side. I''ll be in the middle to as far as possible restrain the opponents and support your attack. Fatty . You stay will stay in the rear, Fatty use your Phoenix Fire Wire to perform ranged attacks and protect and little Ao and Rongrong, as for Yue Xiantian she would stand not far from Ning Rongrong and Little Ao in behind to helping with her Twitching and Spirit Shield in good moments. Little Ao, begin preparing now, get everyone one of each of your three sausages, any problems?"


    Oscar said.


    "No problem, my spirit power is still sufficient."


    Tang San last turned to Ning Rongrong.


    "Pay attention to your safety. You and little Ao mustn''t be far from Fatty''s side. If the opponents launch an attack towards you there''s no need to be nervous. Me and Fatty will work together to protect you."


    Ning Rongrong giggled.


    "What nervous? It doesn''t seem like I can even feel that."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at them and then said


    "Good. Let''s go."

 Chapter 51 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 51 Mad Xi and Angry Bai Xiaotian

    The team battle arena obviously had to be much larger than for one versus one and two versus two, and the contestants'' lobby appeared especially bustling. At least thirty Spirit Masters waited here.


    One must know, in all of Balak Kingdom, there were only two Spirit Arenas on the scale of Suotuo Great Spirit Arena: one was here, the other was Balak Great Spirit Arena in Balak Kingdom''s capital. One might say that Spirit Masters wanting to join in spirit fights in Balak Kingdom practically had to gather in these two cities, otherwise there wouldn''t be this many Spirit Masters here.


    According to Spirit Hall''s statistics, in the whole Continent there were no more than a hundred thousand Spirit Masters, of them the Spirit Masters residing in Balak Kingdom were only two thousand or so, that''s all. From this, Great Spirit Arena could attract an amount of Spirit Masters.


    Even if it was Spirit Masters on the level of Flender and Zhao Wuji, there were still many participating in big spirit fights. Because of the high level and powerful strength, the earnings they could obtain from Great Spirit Arena were considerable. Were it not for Zhao Wuji''s numerous enemies and Flender''s arrogance, with the Academy''s finances in a slump, maybe they also would have participated in spirit fights.


    Sure enough like what Grandmaster said, Bai Xiaotian group would be second from last to appear. They couldn''t go see the fights outside.


    If only one person wore a mask, perhaps they wouldn''t draw too much attention, but when nine people wore the same mask, as they entered this team battle lobby they couldn''t avoid drawing the attention of others. The majority of Spirit Masters on seeing Shrek Devils party revealed alert expressions.


    Although they couldn''t see the faces of the Shrek Nine Devils, from their stature and clothing they could still make out at they consisted of four women and five men. Among Spirit Master teams, female Spirit Masters were only one fifth as many as the male Spirit Masters, so this kind of team was already somewhat odd.


    As Bai Xiaotian and Other''s were quietly cultivating and waiting to enter, a more than two meters tall, extremely sturdy large man suddenly walked in their direction. From his appearance he was over thirty years old, with a n?k?d torso exposing exaggerated suntanned muscles, no need to ask, he was another strength model Spirit Master.


    "Hey, little miss, with your figure, what are you doing covering your face, let big brother have a look."


    He spoke to the one among the Four girls of the Shrek Nine Devils with the most fiery figure, Zhu Zhuqing. Although Zhu Zhuqing was the youngest, her degree of development constantly made Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong envious, naturally Yue Xiantian didn''t care so much this so she wasn''t envious like other two. Right now with face covered by a mask, there was basically no indication she was just a twelve year old girl.


    "Get lost."


    Her reply was very consistent with her usual personality.


    "Is it that your face is shameful? Little girl, don''t you know who I am? You dare talk to me that way."


    As he spoke, he already raised his big hand.


    "She told you to get lost, didn''t you hear?"


    Dai Mubai stood up sharply, stepping in front of Zhu Zhuqing. Although he was a size smaller than the opponent, the sudden eruption of his imposing manner made the opponent pause.


    "Looking to die."


    The big man fiercely widened his eyes, right hand suddenly swinging, swatting down at Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, his right fist swinging up to meet the opponent''s palm.


    the big man''s body swayed once, but Dai Mubai took two steps back, a cold light flashing in the four pupils of his Evil Eyes, intense killing intent immediately exploding out from him.


    The Shrek Nine Devils to the side naturally saw Dai Mubai get the worst of it. As a power type Spirit Master, although Dai Mubai hadn''t used his spirit, his spirit power could affect his attack. By him being sent back two steps it could clearly be seen that the opponent''s spirit power was higher than his. One must know that currently Dai Mubai was already a thirty seventh ranked Spirit Elder, moreover about to enter the thirty eighth rank. Being beaten back by the counterpart under these kinds of circumstances, then, this robust large man before them very possibly was thirty eighth ranked, or even thirty ninth ranked Spirit Elder. In the thirtieth rank, his spirit power was already a top level existence.


    "Stop fighting!"


    When both sides stood with swords drawn and bows bent, on the verge of a large fight, a neutral voice suddenly interposed itself, a seeming like a forty something years old middle aged man approached with large strides. He didn''t seem to use any power, but with only two steps appeared between Dai Mubai and the large man.


    "Don''t you know you can''t have personal fights in the Spirit Arena waiting area? These are the rules of the Great Spirit Arena. If you must fight, go do so on the Spirit Arena stage."


    Seeing this middle aged man, that previously bristling with anger big man unexpectedly immediately changed complexion.


    "Manager Ao, my bad, I briefly didn''t hold back."


    The middle aged man called manager Ao gazed at the Shrek Nine Devils.


    "You must be that newly registered team Shrek Nine Devils. All right, you don''t need to argue here, as it happens, today you will be each other''s opponents in the Spirit Arena. Whatever your grievances, settle them yourselves in the arena. Mad Xi, the next time you let me catch you causing trouble, don''t blame me for being rude, this is the last time I''ll warn you, remember it."


    "Yes, yes, no need to repeat it, no need to repeat it."


    Mad Xi''s strong body and that ridiculous expression on his face seemed extremely unharmonious, but as his gaze changed direction to Dai Mubai, it immediately became cold, extending a finger to point at Dai Mubai.


    "Kid, just wait till later. i ll beat you till your mama won''t recognize you, or my name isn''t Mad Xi."


    before Mad Xi gone he heard a cold voice.


    "so this mean you will no longer called Mad Xi after this Fight, you will called Frozen Xi, um a good name for you."


    Mad Xi turned his head to look at the one who said this, he saw the one who sitting in ground who speaked.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at him and pointed at Mad Xi fingers.


    Mad Xi looked and saw there a layer of ice covering his Finger, his eyes shrinked he didn''t feel anything, how he did this he looked at Bai Xiaotian who has A Cold Face, colder than Zhu zhuqing and give him a vicious look at.


    "you damn kid, you meat dead today."


    he then turned around and left.


    That manager Ao cast a glance at Dai Mubai, indifferently saying.


    "Don''t be deceived by appearances. Mad Xi is the captain of Mad Battle Team, all their members are over thirty fifth rank spirit power. In the seven days since they registered at the Spirit Arena their team has already obtained seven successive victories on the Spirit Elder rank. If they can accomplish ten successive victories, they will be directly advanced to copper spirit fights. With their strength, they could be counted as first class among the thirtieth ranked copper spirit fighter teams, they would even be outstanding. You''re on your own. If you admit your strength is insufficient, after going on stage immediately admit defeat. If Mad Battle Team acts, you''ll end up wounded or dead."


    Manager Ao didn''t speak loudly, just enough to let all the Shrek Seven Devils hear him, then turned around and left. But after the other Spirit Masters saw manager Ao, they didn''t look in their direction again.


    Dai Mubai sneered there a vicious look in his eyes and he filled with killing intent.


    while Bai Xiaotian narrowed eyes, and his face has a chilling expression.


    Because he see whe Mad Xi looked at Zhu zhuqing his eyes has been looking at Yue Xiantian, with his ?ustful eyes, he extremely angy, even if he didn''t realease anything everyone can feel chilling air around him.


    Finally when Shrek Nine Devils vs Mad Battle Team was almost began.

 Chapter 52 - Doulo Dalu: FHSL - 52 Starting

    The thirteenth Spirit Arena altogether had five rings. Before the third match the Shrek Seven Devils had an hour of rest. Finally, it was their turn.


    Shrek Nine Devils left the Spirit Master resting area at the same time as Mad Battle Team. Now, they finally saw all the members of the Mad Battle Team.


    The imposingly large Mad Xi walked ahead of them. Following closely behind were a muscles man with a bald head and three middle aged men of around the same age, the three had a somewhat similar appearance, and should be a triple, with ordinary builds and gloomy complexions.


    Further in the rear was a glamorous woman, the only female in the Mad Battle Team. Through the heavy makeup her age couldn''t be made out, but by her figure she should be over twenty. Her clothes were also extremely revealing, on her upper body she only wore cloth wrapped around her ?h?st, and although she wore a skirt it was thin as gauze, and her skin could be faintly seen through it.


    Behind the flirtatious woman were two slightly built youths, constantly watching in every direction with flickering gazes.


    Walking last of the Mad Battle Team was a middle aged man looking in his forties.


    As the Shrek Nine Devils observed the opponents, the opponents naturally also observed them. Unfortunately, among the Shrek Nine Devils apart from Fatty''s distinctive figure, the others all had very ordinary builds, and with their faces all hidden behind Shrek masks it was very difficult to discern anything.


    The team Spirit Fighting Stage was much larger than for one versus one and two versus two, its diameter reaching forty meters. The surrounding audience was also twice as large, and by now the stands were already packed. On the Spirit Fighting Stage were some bloodstains, clearly left behind from the previous team spirit fight.


    The Mad Battle Team''s appearance at once ignited the audience''s craze, strong cheers resounded from everywhere.


    The announcer on the stage was unexpectedly that manager Ao who helped the Shrek Nine Devils out before, standing in the center of the ring.


    "The fourth Fight, team battles. The two sides ready to fight are: Mad Battle Team and Shrek Seven Devils. Regarding the Mad Battle Team, I think there is already no need for a lengthy introduction, they have already obtained a brilliant record of seven successive victories, if they can keep it up and in the future win a few more bouts, then, they will very possibly set the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s record for fastest reaching copper spirit fights. Next, let us have a look at the mysterious ?ssembly on the other side. This team completed registration just today, this is also their first team spirit fight. How unfortunate that they must face Mad Battle Team. These masked Spirit Masters are called Shrek Nine Devils."


    Whether it was because the Mad Battle Team had too many supporters or the Shrek Nine Devils masks gave the spectators a bad feeling, as manager Ao announced their name, the surrounding audience immediately booed.


    The area of the round forty meter diameter Spirit Fighting Stage was already exceptionally large, more than a thousand square meters, therefore even though both sides lined up had more than fourteen people, it still didn''t seem crowded.


    Following manager Ao''s proclamations, the Shrek Nine Devils and Mad Battle team each ?ssumed their formations.


    On the Mad Battle Team''s side, furthest in front was the team captain Mad Xi and The Muscles Man, and close behind their back were those two gloomy middle aged men, the four people adopting a triangular formation.


    The flirtatious woman was in the center of the seven, still wearing a charming smile. The two slightly built youths were on the two flanks, and that two uncles man was last.


    The Shrek Nine Devils side similarly got into their formation.


    Furthest in front was Bai Xiaotian, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, second was Tang San, third was Ma Hongjun, fourth was Yue Xiantian, and last was Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    The announcer separately asked both sides if they were ready. As team captains, Bai Xiaotian and the other side''s Mad Xi simultaneously indicated their preparations were complete.


    "Starting countdown from five. Five, four, three, two, one. Team spirit battles, fourth bout. Begin!"


    One versus one and two versus two bouts didn''t have this countdown. For the sake of letting both sides'' Spirit Masters have time to release their spirits, like this, in the fight, it could prevent effects of someone releasing their spirit slowly. Of course, to the Great Spirit Arena, it was in order to let the spirit fight become more dramatic and attract the audience.


    "Release your Martial Spirits everyone!."


    Bai Xiaotian shouted.


    he didn''t summon his Spear Spirit, but only create a Blue Icy Spear in hand, Dai Mubai and Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu releasing Their Spirit Body Enhancement.


    While The one''s who had Tool Spirit Has summoned their spirits.


    On the Shrek Nine Devils side, the colors of the Spirit Elders spirit rings were the same, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Tang San and Xiao Wu, Yue Xiantian, all had two yellow and one purple, in other words two hundred year and one thousand year, altogether three spirit rings. The other three also each had two hundred year spirit rings, while Bai Xiaotian didn''t summoned his Spirit and of course even he did there no rings.


    On side Mad Battle team their Spirit Rings looks weaker than Shrek Nine Devils, Mad Xi and Muscles Man had, white, yellow, purple spirit rings. The two gloomy middle aged men at their side each had one white and two yellow. Clearly a lot weaker spirit rings. The only one with a strong spirit rings was unexpectedly that flirtatious woman, the same as the Five Spirit Elders on the Shrek Nine Devils side, she also possessed the aid of two yellow and one purple spirit ring.


    Of the other Five, although they were also Spirit Elder''s, a thousand year spirit ring only appeared over that last two uncles, their spirit rings were the same as Mad Xi, and the other two had one white and two yellow.


    From the contrast of spirit rings before them it could be seen just how rare higher level spirit rings were, for common Spirit Masters obtaining a good spirit ring was exceedingly difficult. After all, spirit beasts that produced excellent spirit rings were all much more powerful than Spirit Masters, they could only be obtained safely with powerful ?ssistance.


    The originally noisy crowd now became silent, the impact of seeing four purple spirit rings was absolutely not small. To say nothing of the Shrek Nine Devils side not having even one white spirit ring, no there one who didn''t show any Spirit Ring.


    The first to act wasn''t the Battle Spirit Masters both sides had in front, but the auxiliary system Spirit Masters in the back. A light shine from palms of of middle aged man.


    he actives first and second Spirit Skill to boost his Company.

 Chapter 53 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 53 "You Dead."

    Ning Rongrong smiled and summoned her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    "Seven Treasure Words, first: Strength."


    "Seven Treasure Words, second: Speed."


    The two spirit rings circling around Ning Rongrong spiraled up simultaneously, enveloping the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, eighteen lines of light were released simultaneously, separately reaching out to her and her eight companions.


    Relaxation and warmth, these two kinds of feelings simultaneously spread through the bodies of the Shrek Seven Devils, physical strength and speed in a moment receiving a thirty percent boost.


    Bai Xiaotian and Dai Mubai has received biggest boost since they power type spirit master now.


    although Mad Xi regretted the previous provocation to Dai Mubai inside his heart, But since the match has began he he could only finish the battle before him before talking about it again..


    Mad Xi''s spirit was indeed Rhinoceros, after releasing his spirit, not only did his body grow one size, his skin growing a layer of horn that was just like armor, what changed the most was his head, growing long horn that twinkled with light brown light. Along with his loud shout, light rushed out from his first spirit ring. With an imposing manner he charged towards Dai Mubai.


    The Muscles Man Howled, a layer of Green scales appeared in his body, a two Black Green Horns grown from his head and scaled tail grown from his back, he looking very ferocious, a light rushed out from his first spirit ring, he then charged towards Bai Xiaotian.


    The three Spirit Masters by Mad Xi''s side were also classified in the power system, three of them were Beast Spirit Masters, using identical spirits, heads growing two horns, skin a layer of white fur, they were grand Sheep Spirits. In concert with Mad Xi, they charged simultaneously.


    As a team, coordination was extremely important. The Mad Battle Team''s auxiliary system Spirit Master give them a 5% defense boost and 10% offense boost. Compared to the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda''s amplification, the difference was really too far.


    Behind Mad Xis five people, the two agility attack system Spirit Masters also moved swiftly, their spirits were Monkey, their bodies covered by yellow fur, with incomparable speed they detoured around either side of Bai Xiaotian Four People, directly aiming for Ning Rongrong.


    At the same time, that flirtatious young woman with the first rate spirit rings acted. She was also a Beast Spirit Master, able to hold the central position of the team, besides strength, it was her Spirit Master cultivation direction, the same as Tang San, she was also a control system Spirit Master. this flirtatious young woman Beast Spirit was Spider. In the instant of her Spirit Body Enhancement. As the flirtatious young woman''s spirit released, her whole body was covered by a layer of pink light, wavy long hair rising into eight locks, unexpectedly taking the shape of eight spider legs to the sides of her head. On her forehead was a spider web mark, her two eyes also became pink.


    Tang San then shouted.


    "fatty is your turn."


    Ma Hongjun was already prepared from long ago, purple red flames sprayed out, going straight for the spider web in the air.


    Bai Xiaotian eyes become very cold, He didn''t bother to look at flirtatious young woman, he locked his eyes at two agility system spirit master''s


    The Muscles man become angry seeing his opponent ignoring him and looking at away, but he can''t do nothing, when he wanted to attack him,the ice spear in Bai xiaotian Hand vanished, then a a layer of ice become to to grow around his body, he feel''s all his power leaving him slowly.


    Bai Xiaotian this time has created two ice spear, Tang San saw this and acted. Several Tens of Blue Silver Grass abruptly spread out from below him, not at all forward, but rather to the sides, the Binding ability activating doubly, directly blocking those two Monkey Spirit agility attack system young Spirit Masters.


    Control system restrained agility attack system, this was something any Spirit Master knew. Seeing the Blue Silver Grass mill out, the two surprisingly fast Monkey Spirit Masters immediately came to a halt.


    but when they do that''s a two Ice Spears, has hit them in a fast speed.


    The Monkey Spirit Masters faces changed, because they feel when ice spears has hit them, although they broken to pieces but they feel it was not simple, the pieces which now landed on their body has become to grow soon, A layer of Blue Ice become to cover them, they can''t move like muscles man.


    "your opponent was me."


    a several Blue Silver grass began to cover her, a light shone from Tang San Purple Ring, a black light covered the flirtatious woman, she feels a killing pain coming from all her body, this was Tang San Third Spirit Ring which come from Dark Demon Snake, any target in his Blue Silver Grass range, the poison coming from Dark Demon Snake will attack their nerves system causing a killing pain.


    While Dai Mubai and Mad Xi in fight each other, Clearly Dai Mubai was very determent to defeated Mad Xi today. he can''t forget what happen before match.


    Mad Xi feeling a great pain coming from spot where his Fingers has been frozen before, although the ice has melted but he can''t summon any power from them, because of this Dai Mubai has began to take wining side slowly.


    When Mad Xi feeling he was in bad situation, something happened, Dai Mubai who in front of him changed to Bai Xiaotian.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at him with very chilling glare, you can even see his strange wolf eyes glowing with bloody light. Mad Xi feel''s chill all around his body when he saw this and know it''s bad.


    "You Dead."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t create any Ice Spear this time instead, he swing his legs, and attacked spot between Mad Xi legs with all his power.


    "crack."


    Mad Xi feel like he has died thousands times, his little brother has burst complete from kick strength, a bloody spot can be seen there.


    but Bai Xiaotian didn''t stop, he then made a fist, a Golden Ice began to form around his Fist, clearly this not ordinary ice.


    "smash, smash."


    he punch Mad Xi Face with his all power, if last kick has made him feeling like he was died thousands times, then this fist clearly made him see otherworld, His Face has been frozen complete, and has sent flying outside of stage. it''s unknown if he was living or die, but there anyone can be sure, Mad Xi has finished today.


    everyone on stage and the spectator''s has heard Cracking sound coming from Mad Xi after receiving that''s punch.

 Chapter 54 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 54 Ice Wolf Freezing The Earth

    Shrek Nine Devils and Mad Battle Team looked at what happen frozen in their place.


    because what happen just now to savage, Mad Xi has been finished complete, even if he still alive, it''s hard to continue as Spirit Master, and what more Bai Xiaotian has destroyed has manhood savagely.


    now Mad Battle Team in bad situation, Mad Xi now outside of Stage, while other Three has been frozen by Bai Xiaotian ice. The Flirtatious Woman has been attacked by Tang San and can''t do anything, she already at her limits.


    only the middle aged man and other three triple was still on stage.


    suddenly, while other''s still stunned by what happen, Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing has attacked middle aged man.


    After Ning Rongrong Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boost, Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu strength become great.


    The Three Brother faces changed after seeing this, but they can''t do anything, because there Blue Silver Grass Hinder them.


    Tang San used his Blue Silver Grass to stop the three from helping Middle Aged man, his eyes glow with purple light, a he throw a two arrow from his selves, The two of triple has been hit by these arrows, and they feel a killing pain and fainted.soon only one of triple stayed standing.


    "Good Job Little San."


    The last one of Triple turned his head to see Dai Mubai attacking him with his second Spirit Skill, The Last one of brother can''t withstand Dai Mubai Second Spirit Skill and has been defeated like his brothers.


    but at this moment when Zhu zhuqing almost finishing Support System Spirit Master. he has released his third spirit ability, his Wishful Silver Disk Discharged a layer of strange silvery light.


    immediately afterward, at the same time as Zhu Zhuqing hit him, that silvery light already successfully transformed into seven parts, and simultaneously infused into the other seven members of the team who still on stage.


    Bai Xiaotian saw what happen and looked at three frozen guys there, then sneered, although the silver light has entered the ice but it didn''t manage to fuse with their body.


    But silver light managed to infuse with The Flirtatious woman and the triple managed.


    after silver light entered her body Flirtorutos woman has looked managed to escape from Tang San Blue Silver Grass with Triple.


    and it''s seems like they become a stronger.


    Dai Mubai face changed because he can feel The Triple who waking up become stronger and he become in disadvantage.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Flirtatious woman and Triple who become in berserk state, he curled his lips.


    "i''m hungry, let''s finish this quickly."


    this time Bai Xiaotian didn''t create any spear or anything, no what he did now was something shocking.


    He Took A deep breath, The Ice Element''s in air began to gather in air, soon a white blue ten meters Wolf has been formed complete, this White Blue ice Wolf looked very majestic.


    suddenly, Bai Xiaotian made this Huge Wolfn has attacking.


    Fliratatious woman and triple faces become strange, because Bai Xiaotian didn''t aim at them but at Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing direction.


    soon Bai Xiaotian smiled


    "Ice Wolf Freezing The Earth."


    "Roar, Roar."


    A Huge Roar come from Ice Wolf who now dashing at Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu place.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing faces didn''t panic or do anything, because they believed Bai Xiaotian will not do anything harm them. The Four from Mad Battle Team feels something amiss, before she can thinking about anything, she and triple side her appeared in spot where Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing has been standing.


    Flirtatious woman didn''t have anytime to understand what happen, because Bai Xiaotian Ice Wolf has hit them complete


    after few moments the spectator''s managed to see what happen and shocked, because they saw in places where Bai Xiaotian Ice Wolf Has Touch, now covered with beatiful crystal White Blue ice. Flirtatious and triple become a frozen statues complete now and have shocked face.


    The spectator''s gawked, because now expect of Middle Aged man and Mad Xi, all Mad Battle Team become Frozen Statues.


    "Shrek Nine Devils victory."


    The announcer manager Ao found it somewhat difficult to declare this result.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that these green masked Spirit Masters would not long after become the favorites of Suotuo Great Spirit Arena.


    "Sister Yue, you amazing."


    Dai Mubai smiled bitterly.


    "Sister Yue, why you must twitch my place with Senior Brother Bai, i almost beat him there no need."


    Yue Xiantian smiled and looked at him with meaningful look.


    "are sure?, maybe like you said you will defeated him but not like Xiaotian do."


    The Four Male''s in the team other than Bai Xiaotian feel''s a cold chill through all their body after remembering what happen to Mad Xi. after this fight Mad Xi will live a live worse than dying for him.


    The Fatty looked at Bai Xiaotian with strange expression.


    "Brother Bai, what with that''s huge dragon, it''s amazing."


    Tang San has strange look in his face too like fatty, and asked.


    "you didn''t tell us about this."


    Bai Xiaotian smiled and crossed his arms behind his back revealing Senior Look.


    "this naturally because i''m so strong and great, there no need to thinking about it."


    in truth that''s Ice Wolf was Bloodlines and Spirit and Spiritual Power''s fusion attack, at was his biggest achievement during last three months. he can only using it once with his current Spirit Power, naturally if used his Spirit Eyes it''s power will become greater by many times, but since he only allowed to use his Spear Spirit and Ice Element Power, he can''t do anything about it.


    Bai Xiaotian has Yue Xiantian hand and said to her.


    "let''s go to eat something at Old Luo shop later."


    Yue Xiantian eyes shined and nodded her head without hesitation.


    Dai Mubai Face twitched.


    "What about us?, Senior Brother Bai we will come with you, I Miss Old Luo Food."


    "i refuse, why i must eat with you."


    "come on, don''t be stingy i will pay."


    "you..., i accept!"


    Ning Rongrong said to Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing with low voice.


    "Who Old Luo was?, from look at Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian it''s seems he make a very delicious food, look even Fatty and Oscar become excited."


    Xiao Wu stroked her chin with her hand.


    "i don''t know i didn''t heard anything about him, maybe he has a small Restaurant?."


    Oscar looked at The Three Girls with sinister smile.


    "hehehe, after you eat a Old Luo food you will fall in love with it."


    Tang San sighed after seeing their lively chat and followed Bai Xiaotian and Other''s.


    The nine people, still wearing their masks, registered their points under the loud cheering, retrieved their rewards and left Suotuo Great Spirit Battle Arena..

 Chapter 55 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 55 Is Hell, Is Heaven

    The Nine Has leaved Great Spirit Battle Arena along Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji.


    Back at the hotel, Grandmaster once again told everyone to come to Tang San''s room, including Flender and Zhao Wuji. Looking at their tired, but high-spirited students, he calmly asked.


    "Tell me, what are your impressions of today''s fights?"


    Dai Mubai said.


    "In the individual battles, it was still fine. However, in the team battle we were evidently not well coordinated enough. After all, this was the first time we faced this much pressure."


    Oscar, slightly pained, said,


    "In the team fight I became everyone''s burden. With one less fighting power, it is hard to win against strong opponents."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t said anything, but when others wanted to say something, Grandmaster raised his hand to sop them.


    A small smile gradually expanded on Grandmaster''s face.


    "You are all wrong. What I wanted to say is, you all did well today. I am very satisfied. Yes, you are not well coordinated with each other yet, but this is after all your first time fighting together. And what you faced was a team of 35-rank and above with a seven win streak and a complete team."


    Getting praise from a perpetually smiling person might not feel like much. However, getting a sincere praise from the stiff-faced devilish teacher made Shrek''s Nine Monsters feel even more excited than the wins today.


    The smiles on Shrek''s Nine Monsters vanished, but their eyes were all blazing with excitement. Even Uncaring Bai Xiaotian, The Calm Yue Xiantian, the steadiest Tang San and the cold Zhu Zhuqing were not excluded.


    Grandmaster looked towards Oscar,


    "Little Ao, you don''t need to be too humble. Yes, in real combat you can''t fight with them. as a Food System Spirit Master, your real use isn''t on the Spirit Battle Arena. If you went to the front-lines of a war, the continuous fighting capability that you can give to everyone would be way more than those in Mad Battle Team."


    Flender, who was aside, heard this and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Grandmaster, you didn''t come back just to praise them, right?"


    Grandmaster smiled,


    "Of course not, I just wanted to tell them they are the best, but not perfect. Tomorrow I allow you to stop fighting at the Spirit Battle Arena for one day. But, other than resting, you have to reflect on today''s gains and losses. The day after tomorrow, you each have to tell me what you learned. Ok, I need to go now. Remember, when we aren''t here, don''t cause trouble, especially not with any Spirit Master. It is very likely you will meet a Spirit Master that belongs to a giant family."


    Flender said,


    "Grandmaster is correct, don''t cause any trouble. However, if bullies you, don''t lose face for our academy either."


    Grandmaster and the others walked out of the hotel. Flender said,


    "Xiao Gang, These children bring me more and more surprises. Looks like it was a good idea to give them all to you to train."


    Grandmaster replied,


    "This is also due to their talent. Against a team that is five levels higher than them and three more spirit rings, they still won. This isn''t only because of their spirits or spirit rings quality anymore. Their cooperation is also crucial."


    Flender smiled


    "i feel myself lucky. Compared to Tang San, Ma Hongjun is way behind, but Bai Xiaotian has exceed others easily. i know when it come to teaching i''m worse than you, but Bai Xiaotian didn''t saying anything, i know in his heart i will be his only teacher and this won''t change."


    "Bai Xiaotian, his act was very amazing, if i didn''t look closely i will not notice."


    Flender body trembled after hearing this and sighed.


    "but is this useful?, i can feel it, he only forcefully hiding his true feeling, in truth i know, sooner or later, his face can no longer smile."


    Grandmaster become silent again and didn''t said anything afterward.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t saying anything, he know what they talked about.


    Grandmaster changed the subject, he smiled and said to flender.


    Flender, I suddenly want to drink beer. Since you admitted your loss, then be our host."


    "Ok, let''s see how I drink you all to death."


    Flender said fiercely, but the sadness in his eyes vanished and replaced with joy.


    Because all the teachers left, Shrek''s Seven Monsters naturally lost their restrictions. Bai Xiaotian take Yue Xiantian and other seven with hime to Old Luo, small restaurant.


    When they entered, Ning Rongrong face become strange, she didn''t think Old Luo Restaurant was this small.


    Even Tang San and Xiao Wu looked at Five there with strange expression. there b?r?ly a enough places to sit.


    Dai Mubai smiled.


    "although Old Luo resturanut was small, but i''m sure you will like his food."


    Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian already taken their place in Lightning Speed, Fatty and Oscar didn''t Lag behind, they too take their places.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu zhuqing and Ning Rongrong gawked after seeing this scene, even Dai Mubai who has been talking with them already sit.


    Tang San and three girls too sit.


    Old Luo looked at Nine Youths in front of him and smiled.


    "Little Bai, you bring your Girlfriend and friend''s too with you?"


    "yes, you already saw Dai Mubai and other two, the new four was my juniors. we came to celebrate today, so Old Luo i will order same order like last time."


    Dai Mubai face changed after hearing Senior Brother Bai Words and whispered to him.


    "what the hell you ordered last time?."


    Bai Xiaotian looking at him with strange expression in his face.


    "what do you think i eat here everytime''s?"


    Dai Mubai smiled bitterly, he know it, will that''s noodle''s taste amazing and also very hot.


    Fatty and oscar heard this and lowered their heads, like they prepare themselves to great war.


    Tang San asked Curiously after seeing Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Little Ao recation after hearing Bai Xiaotian.


    "what did you order?"


    "what i ordered, is Hell , is Heaven, of taste!."


    Tang San and Three Girls looked at him blank stare after hearing his Words

 Chapter 56 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 56 Fighting Spirit of Grandmaster

    Tang San and three girls looked at Blood Red noddle''s in front of them.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian and other three who began to eat their Noddle''s and then at her noddle''s with fear in her face.


    Zhu zhuqing didn''t said anything and start to eat, when noddle''s entered her mouth, she can''t stop eating.


    Tang San hesitation to a moment then decided to taste it, after noddle''s entered his mouth, he shocked from how spicy it was, but more how he can''t stop himself from eating.


    Xiao Wu too can''t stop like Tang San and other''s, her face become red complete.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at his empty plate and said to Old Luo.


    "i want another three."


    Fatty already finished his noddle''s and ordered another one, not only him everyone start to order more after finishing their noodle''s.


    after more than two hours.


    "i can feel my mouth burning complete, no matte how much i much tell myself is very spicy i can''t stop myself from eating."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at them with smiled.


    "hmm, You managed to eat so much today, the last time you can''t even last one hour."


    Oscar smiled bitterly after remembering first time he come here.


    "when you take me to eat here, i thought i will die. i even begged Senior Brother Bai for take me away."


    Bai Xiaotian remembered that''s and shot a disdained look at Little Ao.


    "that''s show how weak your willpower, you must thank me!."


    Little Ao lowered his head after hearing him, is not his Willpower, but Old Luo food truly more spicy than anything he eat that''s time.


    "who this Old Luo?, didn''t you notice after eating his food we can''t stop and not only that''s our Spirit Power become more refining, i can feel i''m almost reach 32-rank."


    only now Xiao Wu, Nine Rongrong and Zhu zhuqing notice this, right they can feel their Spirit Power become purer, and already almost breakthrough.


    Dai Mubai smiled after seeing this.


    "you notice this?, even i shocked by this, after eating his food i start to come here, but i noticed later it''s doesn''t help my Spirit Power anymore."


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head and said.


    "no, it''s just Old Luo isn''t suitable to eat everyday, our body will develop immunity, the maximum you can eat it''s one day in month."


    Tang San thought a little and nodded his head, after all is not something realistic to increase their Spirit Power by eating like this everyday.


    Ning Rongrong somewhat Disappointment, she thought how good will be if she can increase and refining her Spirit Power like this Everyday.


    after this day....


    Within the next month, Shrek Nine Devils battles in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s fields could even be described as the wind creating the waves. In that month, the Shrek Nine Devils participated in twenty seven team fights. Twenty seven battles and twenty seven victories. Within the thirtieth ranked range, they had no competition.


    In The individual battles, Heaven''s Wolf and Princess duo has attained a good record of 27 successive victories. Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian teamwork didn''t give any chance for their opponents.


    Three Five Combination also attained a good record of 27 successive victories like Heaven''s Wolf and Princess Duo. Tang San and Xiao Wu compatibility and teamwork was so strong that they left their opponents helpless.


    Dai mubai and Oscar''s Dual Winged White Tiger combination attained a total of 16 wins and 11 losses in 27 fights. This was mainly because Mubai was fighting alone. Oscar sausages, in the end, in a spirit fight type of battle arena, could only do so much after all.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s Seven Treasure Civet combination scored a little better than the Dual Winged White Tiger group, after all they participated in the 20- ranked Spirit Grandmaster level two versus two spirit fights. They obtained a good record of 22 wins and 5 losses in 27 fights. Of which eight were consecutive victories, earning them quite a bit of points.


    For the individual competitions, Shrek Nine Devils were even more astounding. Bai Xiaotian in the 30- ranked range, beat all his opponent, even fire type can''t do anything to his ice , he already won 27 round . Tang San''s luck was superb, and he never met a fire type opponent since his Blue Silver Grass weak against Fire type Spirit Master, in the 30-ranked Spirit Elder grade he unexpectedly maintained complete victory like Bai Xiaotian. Dai Mubai luck is not bad, other than meeting two Control System Spirit Master and losing twice, he won 25 Rounds.


    but the most shocking one was Yue Xiantian, she too has won all her opponent''s, Using Her Third Spirit Skill, Spatial Blade, almost no one can withstand it, using her Blade not only she can attack from afar but also can cause a spiritual wound to them.


    Xiao Wu was worse by a little bit. Although her teleportation which was Her Third Spirit Skill she gained , it allowed her teleportation with 10-meters range, but although it was extraordinary, several times she encountered opponents who just happened to restrain her ability, but still had 20 victories.


    Ma Hongjun, in the 20- ranked range was very successful and won 23 battles of the 27. Zhu Zhuqing''s individual competition record wasn''t inferior, winning only one less battle than Ma Hongjun.


    if counting like this, then Bai Xiaotian already reached one hundred points and no longer in iron spirit fight''s.


    after he has won more than 73 fight''s with this 27 win, in individual battles alone he has Hundred Points.


    but something happen today, Suotuo Great Battle Arena staff has bringed Shrek Nine Devils to a room, even Flender and Zhao Wuji were also invited over, clearly showing that Suotuo Great Spirit Arena had been observing their entire group for more than just one or two days.


    They Found Grandmaster already inside room waiting for them.


    Bai Xiaotian noticed though his Spiritual Power Grandmaster eyes burning with brilliance and has strong Fighting Spirit. He Become curious after seeing this.


    Tang San who was very familiar with Grandmaster stunned after seeing this, he never saw this fighting spirit in Grandmaster eyes before.

 Chapter 57 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 57 Against Emperor Team

    Suotuo Great Spirit Arena''s Central Main Spirit Arena.


    This place wasn''t as large as those commoners who could only spectate in the sub arenas, in fact, if they came here, they would certainly believe that this was another sub field.


    The entire area of the Central Main Spirit Arena was only a bit larger than the sub spirit arena fields. The most peculiar thing was that this Central Main Spirit Arena was exceedingly calm.


    The reason was that the surroundings didn''t have any outdoor stands, but each was a completely sealed box, only viewing the scene from behind crystal glass, concealing the VIP audience from outside.


    These people didn''t wish to easily reveal their identity here, even more they wouldn''t cheer like ordinary people. They had to be classified as having their own kind of arrogant and aloof feeling.


    Even more, the stakes here were big, even all the bets in the sub-venues put together would fall far short, in order to avoid conflicts between the nobles due to bets, it was even more important to conceal their identities, at least then nobody would know who won their money and even if they wanted to make reprisals they still wouldn''t have any means.


    Although the inside couldn''t be seen through the crystal glass windows, the Central main Spirit Arena''s golden spirit tool lanterns shone dazzlingly, and the spirit fighting ring here was especially huge, since without outdoors spectators, the spirit fighting ring was able to have a diameter of over seventy meters.


    Let alone team spirit fights with less than ten people, even if both sides had a hundred people there was enough room and spare for close combat fights.


    The Central Main Spirit Arena altogether had twelve high level VIP rooms, and three hundred twenty common VIP rooms. These rooms were practically never empty; the high level VIP rooms had permanent owners, while the common VIP rooms were booked ahead at the start of each year.


    Suddenly, in the Central Main Spirit Arena the already extremely bright golden lanterns once again increased in brightness, and their brightness was no longer spread in every direction but focused on the spirit ring, as if a an enormous golden spotlight shone down from the sky, just right to envelop the entire spirit fighting stage. It was from the use of this kind of lantern type spirit tool that it could be seen how wealthy the Spirit Arena was.


    In the middle of the spirit ring, the ground suddenly buckled upwards in a two meter in diameter circle, the section slowly rising up from the stage could be seen supported by a thick golden pillar, and rising with the golden pillar right now was a young woman.


    "We are very honored to once again see such distinguished guests."


    The young woman in the white dress after rising to the intended location stepped out on the stage, turning in place and waving out at the surroundings. That platform that delivered her to the stage quietly withdrew back down, very quickly restoring to its original location, unexpectedly without leaving behind any trace.


    "Able to once again before all distinguished guests preside over the main Spirit Arena''s great team spirit fight is Doudou''s great honor. We hope all distinguished guests will be able to enjoy yourselves this evening. Today we have one highlight, we have tonight also only arranged this one spirit fight. Although both sides battling are only Spirit Elder level, they both already possess silver spirit fighter badges. If one absolutely had to give them a title, I think the word ''genius'' would be exceedingly suitable. Doudou will from beginning to end conduct commentary for all distinguished guests. Next, I would like to introduce to all distinguished guests the sides ready for battle."


    "Emperor Team, captain: Yu Tianheng, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master..."


    "Shrek Nine Devils team, captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, White Tiger Spirit Master..."


    This white dressed young announcer Doudou very skillfully introduced both the competing teams, the purpose very simple, precisely to raise the expectations of each VIP spectator.


    "Well, Doudou has no more to say. Next, will the team members of both sides please take the field. Doudou is also a Spirit Elder level Spirit Master, and is truly very eager to see what brilliant display these Spirit Masters on the same level as Doudou will show us."


    While she spoke, white light suddenly burst out from this presenter Doudou, immediately following, in her brown long wavy hair suddenly appeared a lock of white, and behind her back extended a pair of pure white wings. Three yellow spirit rings simultaneously appeared around her, the third spirit ring flaring, wings lightly beating, unexpectedly bringing her soaring into the air with the sound amplification tool. Just like what Doudou said herself, she was also a Spirit Elder level Spirit Master, although her third spirit ring wasn''t an ideal thousand year level, the ability bestowed on her by this spirit ring was clearly flight. To a flying type spirit''s Spirit Master, this was extremely significant. Doudou''s spirit was a kind of adorable and gentle animal symbolizing peace: White Dove.


    On either side of the spirit ring, two sliding doors silently opened wide, both sides'' team members simultaneously entering the venue, walking into the center of the spirit fighting stage.


    On the left side was Emperor Team. on front walking a young man and was captain of team Yu Tianheng, side him a young woan. Following closely behind the two were the two similar male''s clearly they are brothers. After came them come a two young man''s one in black and one in blue and looking slender. Walking last was a young girl


    Compared to the all uniquely dressed Emperor Team members, Shrek Nine Devils side appeared much more uniform. The same black tight fitting clothing, the same green masks. Although their height varied, with one look could be seen this was a group in orderly formation.


    These clothes were specifically made to order for them by Grandmaster, to change into for spirit fights. One reason was to hide their appearance, the other was also to let them feel even more like a team.


    The clothes could conceal the body, the masks could conceal their features, but there was still no way to conceal their eyes.


    As both sides team members just started to appear, the gazes of Dai Mubai walking at the front of Shrek Nine Devils and Emperor Team''s captain.


    Their expressions seemed to congeal for a brief moment, the whole Spirit Arena seeming to echo with a dragon''s howl and a tiger''s roar.


    while in side of Grandmaster, Flender and Zha Wuji, Oscar and Yue Xinatian. today Shrek Nine Devils only seven will participate in this fight.

 Chapter 58 - Doluo Dalu: FHSL - 58 Why i feel it was Weak?

    Flender looked at stage and said to Grandmaster.


    "what you think, will they win?."


    Grandmaster said with deep voice.


    "Like i said before, the key to win was in hand of three."


    Zhao Wuji frowned and asked.


    "but why you didn''t let Yue Xiantian participate?, her Spirit Skills can give them advantage."


    Grandmaster looked at Yue Xiantian and Oscar who was side them.


    "No, it''s better like this, I Want to these kid''s to have a strong fight, Emperor Team is perfect, if Yue Xiantian has Participate then it will become easy for kid''s to win."


    Flender shook his head.


    "even though, Bai Xiaotian will using his Spear Spirit this time, is not that''s i looking down at Emperor Team, but even Spirit King will got injured if they take attack from Bai Xiaotian Spear, let alone them."


    Grandmaster Smiled.


    "there no need to worry, didn''t i tell them everything last night?."


    Flender then looked at Emperor Team side, he saw someone he very familiar with.


    "isn''t this was Qin Meng?"


    Zhao Wuji saw this too and gawked.


    "what he doing here?."


    Grandmaster saw them know the other party, and asked.


    "who was this?."


    Flender smiled.


    "secret, i will tell you later."


    Oscar Sound can be heard.


    "Dean they began."


    Douduo flying in the air and said.


    "now we will give each team one minute to summon their Martial Spirit and prepare."


    Dai Mubai Released his White Tiger Spirit, a roar come from his throat, somewhat scorching air surged out from his body, his bones making cracking sounds just like bursting peas, the muscles all over his body swelling in a flash, sharp claws ejecting from his hands, although wearing a mask, his knife sharp eyes were brimming with wild atmosphere.


    At Dai Mubai''s lead, the Shrek Seven Devils all released their spirits, Bai Xiaotian Created A Blue Ice Spear in his had, He and Tang San standing behind Dai Mubai, Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu, while Ning Rongrong standing in very rear of the formation.


    Ma Hongjun standing a bit farther away from her.


    Tang San summoned his Blue Silver Grass in his sides in limitless amount, a six Blue Silver Grass quietly rose up, twisting around the waists of the other six Shrek Seven Devils.


    when Blue Silver Grass touched Bai Xiaotian, it''s began to frozen until it has Ice Layers, not only that''s all Blue Silver Grass around others began to cover with ice layers.


    Tang San can feel although Blue Silver Grass now covered with ice but it''s didn''t lose it''s Flexible, but it''s become more durably, but Tang San shocked because, The Ice Element began to enter his body and boost his defense.


    not only him other five can feel it.


    like this The Seven formed a link between them, Tang San was the heart and Bai Xiaotian give them a boost.


    As the Shrek Seven Devils side released their spirits, the other side naturally wouldn''t stay idle.


    The Emperor Team''s formation was entirely different from the Shrek Seven Devils. Standing furthest ahead wasn''t at all their captain Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu TianHeng, rather the Two Brother before. One left and one right, as Doudou announced the start of the spirit fight,


    simultaneously shouted loudly, earthen yellow light rose from under their feet, their bodies issuing sounds even more fierce than Dai Mubai''s bones.


    Before releasing their spirits, the Two brothers threw off their jackets, revealing muscles like solid granite, following the release of their spirits, the pair''s shoulders slowly stretched out, their entire backs half curving, all their spirit power condensing into earthen yellow light gathering and coagulating at their backs, actually forming an immense dark yellow tortoiseshell.


    The pattern on the tortoiseshells was pale yellow, the Two brothers bones appeared to also transform somewhat along with this tortoiseshell appearing.


    Not only did the tortoiseshells appear at their backs, the same appeared on their fronts, and their four limbs all also became somewhat shorter. At the center of their front tortoiseshells was an enormous symbol.


    With faint flickering blue light, two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings rose from bottom to top twining around their bodies, on account of their bodies swelling from growing tortoiseshells, the spirit rings coiling around them also appeared to have changed somewhat.


    After the Two brothers released their spirits, the intense pressure Dai Mubai emitted was unexpectedly blocked in front of them, entirely unable to pressure the other Emperor Team members behind them.


    A dazzling blue light suddenly shone between Yu TianHeng eyebrows, immediately following, the blue light spread in a flash, from his eyebrows falling into his body, streams of blue purple violent lightning erupted all over him like small snakes, migrating around his body. Yu Tiangheng didn''t change much except the Blue Lightning Symbol on his Forehead, on his whole body there was only one change from Spirit Body Enhancement.


    But, the one change was even more thorough than all Beast Spirit Masters present.


    The change that appeared was his right arm. The sleeve that originally covered his right arm swelled up and completely burst to ashes, the arm length increased , the entire arm extremely bulky, covered with blue purple scales, the hand becoming a claw, covered by the same scales, each of the joints in the hand becoming extremely bulky, the blue purple snakes of lightning revolving around his body constantly coagulating or scattering on his arm, two yellow and one purple spirit ring did not revolve around his body like other Spirit Masters, rather spiraling around this arm.


    "strange, very strange, he looks powerful after his Spirit Body Enchantment, but why i can''t feel any special thing about him?, Old Man said Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was strong Spirit Beast, but why i feel the opposite."


    Tang San who side him nearly choke himself after hearing him, he know from Grandmaster about Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, it''s not it was weak, but the problem was with Bai Xiaotian. there no Spirit Master tell now managed to making him fear, because it was simple, although his Spirit Power only 35-rank which didn''t increase after long time, He Has Wolf Emperor Bloodline, to Spirit Master who has Beast Spirit, it was like Nightmare to Wolf''s Spirit and Other Beast Spirit''s, and His Spiritual Power stronger than others no it was already stronger than Spirit Saint,


    it''s simple not in the same league.


    there no wonder Bai Xiaotian didn''t care about Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon at all.

 Chapter 59 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL 59 - The Match Against Emperor Team

    Shrek Nine Devils face''s behind their masks become serious.


    Because Emperor Team was strong, moreover they all Has Two White and One Purple Ring''s.


    while in their team only, four was Spirit Elder, the other three was Still Spirit Grandmaster, there big different between them.


    Douduo who was flying in the air shouted.


    "Begin."


    With a tiger roar towards the sky, Dai Mubai used action to shake up his side''s vigor, taking the lead to charge at the opponents, fully using the White Tiger Body Barrier for his protection, whole body enveloped in golden light, again adding his indomitable manner, giving of an an extremely alarming impression.


    The Two brother''s expressions were like the tortoiseshells on their bodies, from beginning to end without any change, watching Dai Mubai brazen charge, the pair hadn''t the slightest amount of fear, simultaneously drawing close to the center, obstructing Dai Mubai advancement from the front. The first spirit ring brightening, a stagnant air released from these two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters, filling the air around them with yellow light and again merging with their thick tortoiseshells, clearly already prepared to meet Dai Mubai attack.


    Dai Mubai left foot stepped heavily on the floor, soaring into the air, the sharp tiger claw blades ejecting, both hands swiping left and right, going straight for the Two brother''s heads. And at this moment, Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda thirty percent boost reached him, immediately making Dai Mubai''s attack speed and tiger claw power rise yet again.


    Although this would seem like a very common change, the power and speed boost very easily made the opponents'' defense suffer. The Shrek Nine Devils had spent this time rehearsing, and their coordination was already without the need for words.


    With Dai Mubai''s spirit power and the sharpness of his tiger claws, let alone a human head, even solid rock would be cut. But, the Two brothers used a very simple yet strange move, at once dispelling Dai Mubai''s attack.


    The two brothers when about to be struck by the tiger claws pulled back their heads, unexpectedly withdrawing into their ?h?sts, to be precise, withdrawing into those incomparably solid tortoiseshells. Dai Mubai Tiger Claws glowed with Blue Light, The Two Brother''s Faces Changed.


    Because they can Feel Dai Mubai Claws has breakthrough their tortoiseshells surprisingly, Dai Mubai suprised by what happen just now but he smiled, The Two Brother''s strong tortoiseshells now has been breakthrough.


    suddenly, a blue silhouette already appeared before Dai Mubai, the bulky dragon arm shone with a dazzling blue ?ustre under the lighting of the Central Spirit Arena, the Lightning formed into claw formed and attacked Dai Mubai.


    but Yu Tianheng didn''t notice a Ice Spear coming to him, The Young woman in Emperor Team shouted.


    "watch out!"


    but too late, The Ice Spear has hit Yu Tianheng bulky blue dragon arm, this spear has broken to pieces around it''s arms.


    Yu Tianheng stunned by this, he didn''t think someone can attack him from this distance, and with such weak attack.


    he turned his head to See White haired young there standing side Black haired young, when Yu Tianheng saw him, a fear come from inside of him, no more accurate it''s from Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, it''s trembled from fear like it saw it''s Nemesis.


    Dai Mubai Smiled after seeing what Bai Xiaotian done and attacked Yu Tianheng with his Tiger Claws.


    his Tiger Claws glowed with blue light again, this time he know this light come from Icy Blue Silver Grass which around his waist, he know this Blue Light was Bai Xiaotian Ice Power.


    Yu Tianheng face changed after seeing Dai Mubai Attack, he can feel a danger coming from his Tiger Blue, he tried to use his Bulky Blue Dragon Arms but he finds himself can''t move it. he looked to see his right frozen complete.


    he stunned, at first he thought that''s Ice Spear was a joke, but now he know his mistake.


    When Dai Mubai Attack about to reach him, the stunned Two Brother''s with Black tortoise''s Spirits before, has stood before Yu Tianheng to protect him with their tortoiseshell''s, but they still didn''t manage to stop him, But still this give Yu Tianheng time to retreat.


    Yu Tianheng saw Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu already rueshed toward rear of the emperor team.


    As Team Captain he understand, The White and Black Haired youths standing there was the heart of the team, he already noticed Blue Silver Grass which come from Tang San, around Shrek Nine Devils and how it helped Dai Mubai.


    Yu Tianheng know Tang San was Control System Spirit Master of this team.


    as long they destroy him, then Shrek Nine Devil''s formation would crumble by itself.


    Yu Tianheng looked at his frozen right arm and frowned, he can''t destroying this ice no matter what he did,


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Yu Tianheng with strange light in his eyes, His Spiritual Power fused with His Spirit Power and Bloodline Power, The Ice Element''s began to gather around his palm, a White Ice Spear appeared.


    he then moved with amazing speed, then stab out at Yu Tianheng.


    Yu Tianheng stunned by Bai Xiaotian attack, he didn''t think he will manage to cross this distance in this short time, he tried to defend himself with his other arm, when Bai Xiaotian White Ice Spear stabbed Yu Tianheng left arm, he smiled.


    Yu Tianheng didn''t understand why he has smiled, but then he can feel something piercing his mind, a killing pain come from his head spread to all his body, The Power coming from white spear has spread inside his body.


    although Bai Xiaotian didn''t turn him to ice statues, but his situation even worse than that, he take a great spiritual and physical damage now.


    meanwhile In the Side of Stage.


    Flender saw what happen and said to Grandmaster.


    "Bai Xiaotian managed to block Yu Tianheng, but what with that''s White Spear?, it''s give strange feeling."


    Grandmaster frowned Bai Xiaotian didn''t said anything about this.


    "when Tang San Blue Silver Grass touched Bai Xiaotian, a frozen layer appeared around it then after that''s all Tang San Blue Silver Grass too covered A Ice Layer, it''s looks he can channel his Ice Power to others through Tang San Spirit, you saw Dai Mubai Claws glowed with Blue light, he managed to breakthrough The Shi Brother''s Tortoiseshell''s, clearly this because Bai Xiaotian help. i didn''t think he can do something like this."


    Zhao Wuji shake his head after hearing them.


    "Little Xiaotian have many secret''s i''m not surprising anymore."


    Yue Xiantian eyes glanced at Bai Xiaotian and smiled, she then noticed the young woman standing there and has a very angry face while looking at Bai Xiaotian and what he did to Yu Tianheng.


    Yue Xiantian laughed after seeing this.


    "it''s seems my knight has angered a sweetheart of someone."

 Chapter 60 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 60 Dodge it Quickly

    Tang San has pulled the Blue Silver Around Dai Mubai, Zhu zhuqing and Xiao Wu, who has attack the rear of Emperor Team.


    The Black Panther Spirit Master who has been ready to receive Zhu zhuqing, and he Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master who launched his First Spirit Skill at Xiao Wu stunned, they saw their opponent''s vanish in front of them.


    Dai Mubai who has been fighting with Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s too vanish.


    no more accurate Tang San has pulled them with Blue Silver Grass and his Incredibly control ability.


    Bai Xiaotian let Blue Silver Grass Pulling him too, he revealed his white teeth at Yu Tianheng who can''t move a muscle, and pulled back to Tang San side in fast speed.


    Yu Tianheng feels not wonderful inside him.


    suddenly, Purple flames surging from Ma Hongjun body suddenly soared, this was closely followed by the two spirit rings around his body flashing. A stream of purple flame as thick as a man''s th??h shot out straight towards the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tianheng.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu zhuqing With Xiao Wu has enclosed Yu Tianheng who can''t do anything.


    in truth their plane has gone better than except, Tang San didn''t think Bai Xiaotian can channel his Ice Power to others with his Blue Silver Grass, and Dai Mubai who managed to Break Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s.


    their plane from beginning was to defeated Emperor Captain, Yu Tianheng who has Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon.


    While The Other''s attacking Yu Tianheng, the young woman who has been in his side always has angry face now after seeing how they fooled them and what they made to Yu Tianheng, she looked at Bai Xiaotian with hatred, all this because of him!.


    The Trio Attacks has made Yu Tianheng struck heavily at Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s, it can be said his body now have many injures either external from Trio Attack or internal and spiritual from Bai Xiaotian Spear, even from start of the match, his right arms has become Useless after becoming Frozen By Bai Xiaotian Spear, this made him can''t do anything other than taking hit''s.


    The Young Woman Face shouted after seeing Yu Tianheng situation.


    "i will kill you all, bastards!"


    her Third Spirit Ring has shone.


    The originally dark green eyes completely became violet, even the scales of the snake tail were covered by a faint layer of violet light, opening her mouth wide, a dense violet mist burst out, rapidly spreading in the air, surging in the direction of the Shrek Nine Devils.


    Tang San Face Change after seeing this.


    "everyone return!"


    Tang San shouted loudly, pulling back Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu who wanted to dash forward for a follow up attack behind him, right now, Bai Xiaotian stood furthest ahead of the Shrek Nine Devils after him Tang San.


    But the opponents Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master and Black Leopard Spirit Master taking advantage of their speed to launch attacks, seeing the violet mist panicked broke off their approach, from how the two recoiled to the sides it could clearly be seen they were terrified of Young Woman violet mist.


    Tang San with a serious face attentively watched that violet mist floating over, right now, the violet mist already resembled a protective screen separating the two sides, moreover slowly advancing in the Shrek Nine Devils direction. Apart from flying up or perhaps stepping down from the spirit ring, they would inevitably be enveloped by the violet mist.


    Before the violet mist had arrived, already a fishy smell ?ssailed the nostrils, making people feel nauseous and faint.


    Bai Xiaotian Face become serious, he extend his hand, Ice Element''s Began to gather around his Palm along his Frozen Heaven Spirit Power, Spiritual Power and Bloodline Power, he didn''t worry about Violet Mist coming to him, He Know Tang San can take care of it.


    Both hands pressing on belt around at waist, Tang San pondered for a moment, calmly saying:


    "A Jade Phosphor Serpent of the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons, that''s all, I will break your snake venom."


    Tang San raised both hands, each with a very large water skin.


    Tang San exerted himself to whip out both hands, the two leather bags thrown into the air, at the same time shouting loudly,


    "Brother Dai, White Tiger Light Wave, Fatty, Phoenix Fire Wire."


    The Shrek Nine Devils hadn''t been cooperating for just one or two days, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai understood intuitively. Dai Mubai right now still in White Tiger Vajra Transformation without hesitating spit out a White Tiger Light Wave, going straight for the water skins Tang San threw out, Fatty''s Phoenix Fire Wire following close behind.


    The two water skins hit by White Tiger Light Wave were without a doubt instantly smashed to pieces, the water within spreading upward in a huge cloud of dispersing water under the intense spirit power attack, and at this moment, Fatty Phoenix Fire Wire also arrived, instantly, the former water cloud unexpectedly completely turned into a cloud of fire, bringing a special fragrance to fill the air and pervade everyone present. Furthermore, it completely enveloped the violet mist.


    The dense violet mist unexpectedly also ignited under this sudden blaze, making a series of popping noises, disappearing in a moment. In the air, under the shining stage lighting, only those two smashed water skins slowly fell to the ground. The protective screen between the two teams had already completely faded away.


    "No, this isn''t possible. How could you break my Jade Phosphor Violet Poison?"


    Dugu Yan stupidly stared across at Tang San, her eyes brimming with a disbelieving expression. Not just her, but each member of the Emperor Team stared dumbfounded.


    They all clearly understood Dugu YanJade Phosphor Violet Poison. Even if it was the powerful Yu Tianheng, he still wouldn''t dare lightly come into contact with it. This third spirit ring ability was even more Dugu Yan most poisonous attack, the poison acting extremely quickly, with just a little bit of contact with the violet mist, in a short time one would issue pus and die.


    Tang San calmly said:


    :"Jade Phosphor Serpent poison is no more than an insignificant talent, if it was the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons together, perhaps I would have taken some notice of it. Your Jade Phosphor Serpent Poison still has insufficient heat control."


    Then after Saying this, Bai Xiaotian who stood in front of him already finished everything.


    Emperor Team stunned, The Young Woman feeling not wonderful after seeing this Ice Wolf, sh turned her head to see all of them were in straight line!.


    "Roar...!"


    Ice Wolf Roared and dashed at Emperor team leaving behind him crystal blue ice on stage.


    Emperor Team Saw this and their faces changed, But A Voice said to them,


    "What Are You Doing?, Dodge it Quickly."

 Chapter 61 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 61 Fusion Spirit Ability?

    Bai Xiaotian frowned, because he sees only Two From Emperor Team has become Ice Statues. they are Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s who stood before their Teammates and protect them with Tortoiseshell''s.


    but what him surprised was Emperor Team Captain Yu Tianheng, The Ice around his Right Arms has broke and his Wounds become better.


    Ning Rongrong who standing in the rear of team looked at The Blue Haired Girl in black standing behind Emperor Team Member''s. she understand the reason Yu Tianheng can stand up now, because of their Support Spirit Master.


    Tang San and other''s saw this, they know the battle didn''t end.


    but now with losing Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s, Emperor Team defense become weaker, because of this Shrek Nine Devils began their attack''s.


    Bai Xiaotian attacked Jade Phosphor Serpent Young Woman, the latter looked at him with extreme hatred look, she wished kill him millions time''s if possible.


    Zhu zhuqing and Ma Hongjun already began their attack, Black Panther Spirit Master and Wind Chime Bird Master welcomed them in same way.


    Dai Mubai, Tang San and Xiao Wu Has already surrounded Yu Tianheng, Tang San summoned his Blue Silver Grass to hinder his Movement''s with it''s poison and Bai Xiaotian ice, Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu take the chance to hit him.


    however, now Yu Tianheng can use his Bulky Blue Dragon Arms, so even though Tang San Blue Silver Grass has Ice Power, he can only block him to few moment''s before Yu Tianheng Lightning burn it.


    But to this Yu Tianheng used his Second And Third Spirit Skill''s, Snakes of lightning exploding outwards Striking everything around him.


    "ahhhh."


    Xiao Wu has taken a great damage since she has been so close to him, while Dai Mubai was better than her a little since his body stronger. Tang San Face Changed And hurried to Pull Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai away from Yu Tianheng Lightning Field.


    Yu Tianheng face was extremely serious now.


    "i will not let go away."


    he used his First Spirit Skill, A Blue Lightning Claw and attacked them.


    but before his Lightning Claw reach the three, a Ice Wall Appeared Before them blocking his Attack.


    He Heard A Cold Voice coming side him.


    "yes?, i must say this to you too."


    Bai Xiaotian has been watching everything silently while Fighting Jade Phosphor Serpent Young Woman. in truth Yu Tianheng shouldn''t have power to break his Ice, he must have used Bai Xiaotian Previous attack to break Ice Around his Right Arm, but this need extremely courage for doing this.


    but because Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s sacrifice themselves, he managed to do it.


    Bai Xiaotian Must Deplete his Frozen Heaven Spirit Power to help other''s to use his Ice Power, in the fight beginning it was not problem, but now it''s the amount of Frozen Heaven Spirit Power which he can give to Tang San and Other''s weakened.


    but he can''t stay silent after seeing what happen to Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu, so he has decided to finish everything quickly. He Used Same White Blue Spear which he used against Yu Tianheng previously to giver her spiritual and internal attack.


    it can be said she was very unfortunate to meeting Bai Xiaotian as her opponent as her poison didn''t have anything at him, because Frozen Heaven Ice nature which it can freezing everything touching it, Jade Phosphor Serpent not exception from this.


    Yu Tianheng face changed after seeing Jade Phospor Serpent Young Woman was Unconsciousness In ground, he shouted at Bai Xiaotian with Furious Eye''s.


    "what did you do to her?, Tell Me!"


    Bai Xiaotian sneered at Him after seeing his Reaction.


    "who know?, but what i know she impossible to stand up now."


    with this He aimed his Right Arm Which covered with Ice Armor, Yu Tianheng become serious, he used his First and Third Spirit Skills directly. his Bulky Blue Right Arm now covered with Blue lightning and meet Bai Xiaotian punch with his blue lightning claw.


    Blue Lightning and White Ice collided with each other, the power Resulting from their collision has made it impossible to other''s to come near them.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t move inch from Yu Tiangheng Blue Lightning Claw, but it was hard to say same thing to Yu Tianheng who has flying back more than eight meter''s.


    Yu Tianheng shocked by what happen just now, because he feel''s something different about Bai Xiaotian Punch, it wasn''t like he was hit by a fist but a sharp weapon, no a spear more accurate, yes it feel''s like a spear has piercing his Right Arm, and his mind has been frozen to seconds after that''s. he looked to see a bloody wound in his Hand where he received Bai Xiaotian Punch.


    Black Panther Spirit Master and White Chime Bird Spirit Master faces changed after seeing this.


    "captain!"


    "captain!"


    Yu Tianheng began to find it hard to breath after taking Bai Xiaotian Strange Attack''s, he feels like thousands kilograms pressing his body, even his Spirit Power nearly finish complete.


    he looked in front of him, only to see Bai Xiaotian Right Hand now has blood drop from it, it''s mean his Attack managed to reach him.


    "Zhuqing, Hell White tiger."


    Grandmaster once said in this Arena before, if Shrek Nine Devils wanted to achieve a victory in the Arena, then, it would all depend on Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Bai Xiaotian these three people.


    Of which, when he was referring to Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, it wasn''t their individual physical ability he was talking about. After all, if one was to compare Dai Mubai and Yu Tianheng abilities, they would need a thin wire. What he was actually referring to was the secret between Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. Their Spirit Fusion ability.


    Accompanied by the roars of a tiger, Dai Mubai, already in his White Tiger King State, once again transformed. White fur was mixed with black colored tiger spots as they started to wildly appear.


    Zhu Zhuqing lightly bit her lower lip, as her entire body was covered in a faint black glow. Her body became faint, as if it was transparent, rushing towards Dai Mubai.


    Yu Tianheng shocked after seeing this, he shouted at Black Panther Spirit Master.


    "it Spirit Fusion Ability, Osler Block Her!"


    Yu Tianheng no longer cared about wound in his Right Arm or the consequences of excessively using his spirit power. While he was slowly losing the ability to support his Third Spirit Skill, he still able to forcefully maintain it. He raised his huge Bulky Blue Dragon arm, roaring, once again using His Second Spirit Skill, Lightning Crash.

 Chapter 62 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 62 The End of Fight

    The Black Panther Spirit Master''s third spirit ring lit up at the same time. Opening his eyes wide, as the purple spirit ring floated around his body, a series of cracking and snapping could be heard from all over his body. From his original body, separated a leopard shaped light figure, charging towards Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The Black Panther Spirit Master''s 3rd Spirit ability, Leopard Shadow Doppelganger, activated.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai never paid their opponents any attention. With all his attention focused, Dai Mubai only had Zhu Zhuqing in his eyes. With arms wide open, he welcomed Zhu Zhuqing''s dreamlike figure.


    The two silhouettes finally met each other as the opponents'' attack approached, Evil Eye White Tiger and Hell Civet''s energies at this moment completely blending. The next moment, everyone present felt a fluctuating energy.


    The spirit fusion ability wasn''t one plus one equals two, even if it was two perfectly identical spirits they still might not be able to use the spirit fusion ability, because this required a perfect mutual match. When the spirit fusion ability arose, that kind of formidably powerful incarnation wasn''t just two Spirit Masters'' levels, rather a surpassing existence.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s bodies both vanished in that fusion, remaining on the spirit ring was only an enormous White Tiger. The White Tiger''s body was transparent, white fur with black stripes, double purple pupils, coldly watching the onrushing attacks.


    Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler Leopard Shadow Doppelganger was first to reach the transparent White Tiger, compared to the eight meters long and more than two meters high enormous silhouette of the white tiger, it looked insignificant.


    The Hell White Tiger simply leisurely raised its right claw, and slowly swatted down. With a popping sound, that faintly purple leopard shadow already became countless specks of light and disappeared unseen, and the Hell White Tiger''s transparent body only rocked slightly once. The next moment, it suddenly transformed into a streak of light, directly rushing into that mad thunder, forging ahead bathed in lightning.


    The enormous White Tiger flashed brilliantly in that moment, raising its head high.


    That ''looking down on the world'' arrogance appeared, the graceful bearing of a mighty world tyrant and king among beasts.


    In the air the White Dove Spirit Master Doudou already stared in awe.


    Two silhouettes were sent flying simultaneously in response, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tianheng was already wildly spouting blood in midair, His Arm already become broken, he can''t use it now, he found a layer of ice began to grow around it again, he know this because Bai Xiaotian Ice Fist Before


    His team member Osler wasn''t as powerful as him, already suffering the spirit power backlash of his third spirit ability being broken, in the Hell White Tiger sudden explosion, vomiting out blood in midair he already lost consciousness. Fortunately his own spirit power wasn''t weak, adding to not having suffered as heavy injuries as Yu Tianheng previously, otherwise his current circumstances would only be even more messy.


    After the Hell White Tiger unleashed this attack it disappeared in a flash, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing simultaneously appearing on the spirit fighting ring.


    Yu Tianheng worthy having Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, even after all this wounds he didn''t lose his consciousness, but right now he was only crawling on the ground without standing up.


    now except Support Type Spirit Master who don''t have fighting Strength and White Chime Bird Spirit Master who has superiority of flying, the other teammates of Emperor Team already has been defeated.


    Tang San Scanned Xiao Wu, although she was injured but Bai Xiaotian Ice which come from his Blue Silver Grass around her Waist helped her.


    His Eyes become very cold and looked at White Chime Bird Spirit Master, while the latter has fierce expression, after all the only one left with Fighting Strength now in the team was him.


    "you bastards!"


    Yu Tianheng face changed after seeing this.


    "Yu Feng Stop now!"


    The Purple Ring around Tang San shone, the Blue Silver Grass around White Chime Bird Spirit Master began to release it''s poison at him.


    "ahhhhhhhh....."


    White Chime Bird Spirit Master began to feels a killing pain around all his body, while Ma Hongjun Ready To use his Phoenix Fire Wire.


    Yu Tianheng shouted at Tang San.


    "stop, stop, we surrender."


    He Then Looked At Bai Xiaotian who lying in ground like nothing do with him now.


    "can you remove the ice from three?"


    Bai Xiaotian raised his Head after Hearing Yu Tianheng, he get up and walked to Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s and put his hands at the Ice, a Golden Aura Come From his hands, after few seconds, the ice around the brother''s began to melt with fast speed.


    Black Tortoise Spirit Brother''s looked very depressing, although they has been frozen all time, but they can see what happen.


    while he melting the ice, Yu Tianheng asked him suddenly.


    "you didn''t use your Martial Spirit, Right?"


    Bai Xiaotian give him a glance and said.


    "what make you think like this?, what if my Ice Power is my Martial Spirit."


    Yu Tianheng shook his head.


    "no, i''m sure you didn''t use it, i didn''t see you releasing any Spirit Ring, and about what i heard your Martial Spirit Was Spear Spirit, but i only see you using Ice Spear that''s all. why you didn''t use it?"


    Bai Xiaotian said something shocking Yu Tianheng.


    "i don''t want to kill."


    Yu Tianheng shocked, what he mean by this?, this mean if he used his Martial Spirit they will die?.


    he can''t believe it, but seeing Bai Xiaotian expression, he know he was not joking when he said this.


    he feel''s chill after remembering what he did in fight, if he used his Martial Spirit Can They even stand a chance?.


    After few moment''s the ice around Jade Phosphor Serpent Young Woman melt complete, she looked at Bai Xiaotian with hatred, she trying her best to suppressing herself from attack him.


    after Tang San reminder, The White Dove female Spirit Master and announcer Doudou, announcing.


    "Team spirit fight, Shrek Nine Devils victory."


    Bai Xiaotian smiled an Extend his hand to Yu Tianheng.


    "Good Fight."


    Yu Tianheng looking at him complex in his eyes, they lost, but he gained a chance to meet someone like Bai Xiaotian. he extend his hand to Bai Xiaotian too and shake hands.

 Chapter 63 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 63 His Nephew?

    Shrek Nine Devils walked through applause to Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji with Yue Xiantian and Oscar, their eyes were filled with excitement that couldn''t be suppressed.


    Grandmaster wasn''t stingy with his very satisfied words.


    "Very good, you won, you not only prevailed over the opponents, at the same time you also defeated yourselves. This team spirit fight today, even if it was the second stage training exam, you all passed my test with exceptional grades."


    Ma Hongjun grinned, saying.


    "Grandmaster, then after we return, shouldn''t we have a vacation?"


    To the side Flender frowned:


    "You brats still can''t be too complacent. Don''t tell me you can''t see how lucky today victory was? In a genuine contest of strength you wouldn''t be the match of Emperor Team."


    Then He Looked at Bai Xiaotian with huge smile.


    "naturally Little Xiaotian can be separated from you brats."


    Zhao Wuji too didn''t hide his big smile too, Grandmaster face darkened seeing their smiles.


    he snored.


    "Tang San too has played important role in the fight today, if not for his Control over Stage, maybe the Fight Result will be different."


    Flender sneered at his Friend.


    "Too You believe the words you spoke just now?, who preventing Little Xiaotian from using his Martial Spirit."


    Zhao Wuji nodded his head.


    "Right, if he used his Spirit Eyes or Spear Spirit we will win hundred percent!"


    Grandmaster said with cold voice.


    "do you want him to kill people?"


    Bai Xiaotian lowered his head by these three speech, Yue Xiantian come to his side and smiled, she said to him in low voice.


    "it''s seem''s you have been had hard time right?"


    Bai Xiaotian smiled bitterly.


    "you noticed?"


    Yue Xiantian said.


    "yeah, i didn''t not think Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Yu Tianheng managing to wound you is simply what happen?"


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head.


    "i have been channel my Spirit Power to other''s through Tang San Blue Silver Grass, so my spirit power deplete in big way, and moreover Yu Tianheng that''s time has been using all his power."


    Yue Xiantian nodded her head and smiled, but what Bai Xiaotian didn''t see the sadness in her smile.


    the Grandmaster said to Shrek Nine Devils.


    "We should let them rest a while. When we return, we''ll give them half a month of vacation. They can do whatever they wish. Afterwards I will consider when to begin the third stage training."


    Other than Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian and Tang San the other six shouted.


    "there Third Stage?''


    Grandmaster only swept his flat gaze over them, his face also recovering to its traditional rigidity,


    "Why? You have any complaints?"


    "No, no, of course not. Grandmaster, you are the wisest. Let alone the third stage, even if it''s the fourth or fifth, we will certainly be able to persevere."


    Oscar rushed to reply. The others were all inwardly wiping sweatdrops.


    They all had to admit that Grandmaster''s training methods undoubtedly had superb results, but nobody wanted to think back to the suffering they had experienced. The first and second stages were already so difficult, what could that third stage training be?


    At that moment, a person was strolling over. Before he reached them, his voice preceded him,


    "Dean Flender, vice dean Zhao Wuji, are you well? Disciple Qin Ming pays his respects."


    The arrival was precisely Emperor Team coach teacher, with just a few rapid steps, he kneel before Flender and Zhao Wuji.


    Flender used his hand to prop up the glasses on his nose,


    "I still thought you forgotten us long ago, you stinking brat."


    Zhao Wuji pulled up Qin Ming from the ground, sizing him up, then laughed out loud.


    "Good brat, you''re more and more ferocious. It seems that it won''t be much longer before you catch up to us old codgers."


    Qin Ming deferentially put his hands down and stood up,


    "Regardless of how long, the two dean''s are always Qin Ming''s teachers, Qin Ming will also forever be a disciple of Shrek Academy."


    Looking at the scene in front, the Shrek Nine Devils couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Although they didn''t know what Qin Ming was actually doing, they had clearly seen Qin Ming at the entrance on the other side of the spirit fighting ring.


    This person clearly was very closely related to Emperor Team, but hearing the meaning in his words, wouldn''t he be...


    Flender raised his hand, clapping hard at Qin Ming''s shoulder,


    "It''s already been so many years since you left the Academy, but you still are as awkward as before."


    Bai Xiaotian began to thinking deeply before remembering what Zhao Wuji said to him before six years, he pointed at Qing Ming.


    "You My Senior Brother!"


    Qin Ming Gawked by what Bai Xiaotian said.


    "hahaha, Qin Ming this boy has join Shrek Academy when he was Six Years and was oldest student in academy now, at that''s time i told him about you, to think he still remember."


    Qin Ming shocked after hearing Zhao Wuji words and looked at Bai Xiaotian with amazement, to think this junior joined academy when he was six year.


    although he was shocked by this he still nodded to Bai Xiaotian and other''s with smile.


    Then Qin Ming saluted Grandmaster.


    "Hello, Grandmaster."


    Grandmaster leaned to the side, without accepting his courtesy calmly saying.


    "No need to be polite."


    Qin Ming looked at Grandmaster not accepting his courtesy and couldn''t help be a bit cold, to the side Flender smiled.


    "You are his nephew teacher, in this respect you and he are of the same generation, of course he won''t accept your courtesy."


    Flender grinned, saying.


    "Everyone here''s on our side, you don''t have to hide it. Don''t tell me you insist on me not telling everyone that Yu Tianheng is your nephew"


    "What?"


    Other Than Bai Xiaotian who didn''t care much and Yue Xiantian who already guessed his background, the other''s practically simultaneously cried out in shock, how could they have expected that Grandmaster would actually be born from the seven great clans, and even the one possessing the most attack power, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan.


    Grandmaster''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    "You already told them. Flender, I told you repeatedly that me and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan haven''t had any relationship for a long time."


    Leaving behind these words, Grandmaster turned around and left for the outside.


    Tang San wanted to go after Grandmaster but flender prevent him.

 Chapter 64 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 64 The Parting

    Qin Ming drew a long breath.


    "I really didn''t expect that Grandmaster unexpectedly was Tianheng uncle."


    Flender expression very quickly recovered to normal, saying to the Shrek Nine Devils.


    "You''re certainly very baffled about why Qin Ming would come here. It''s actually very simple, he was also once like you, a person of the Shrek Academy. Furthermore he was still once our most outstanding student. Shrek Academy''s first graduate. Xiaotian already know about him, as for Mubai, Xiantian little San, Xiao Wu, not long ago you reduced the 30-rank speed record that was set by just Qin Ming."


    Qin Ming smiled faintly to the Shrek Nine Devils, saying.


    "Hello all juniors. Teacher Flender, it seems our Shrek Academy''s growth is even better than before."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Qin Ming with strange expression while on side, Zhao Wuji to the side somewhat helplessly said.


    "What better, these children are the Academy''s last batch of students."


    Qin Ming was inwardly alarmed, subconsciously saying.


    "Don''t tell me the Academy financial problems still haven''t been settled?"


    Once the words were out he became conscious of his mistake, looking toward Flender with a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Flender sighed.


    "It''s a fact, we''re not hiding it. Furthermore, we''re also tired. Along with the advancement of age, we no longer have the impulses of youth. After waiting for these children to graduate, I think, we can also go to something classified as our own lives. Qin Ming, you teach those students well, they can all be regarded as elites."


    Qin Ming smiled wryly.


    "It''s not that I teach well, rather that those children possess superb talent and background on their own. I also don''t have the attraction capable of teaching them, rather our Academy has enough things to attract them."


    "Eh? Saying this, you''re an Academy teacher?"


    Flender somewhat astonished looked at him.


    Qin Ming nodded, saying.


    "Teacher Flender, right now I''m teaching at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. These seven children of Emperor Team are all the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy most outstanding disciples."


    Flender chuckled, saying.


    "With one look at you, I was reassured about this spirit fight. Fine, here is no place to be talking, come with us to a wine shop. So many years without seeing each other, we will chat."


    Qin Ming delightedly nodded agreement, his gaze sweeping over the Shrek Nine Devils one by one, his thoughts secretly moving.


    He had clearly heard what Flender said, he also very clearly knew what kind of record he had held at the Shrek Academy, and unexpectedly five of these nine children''s had already broken his record, it was obvious their present age shouldn''t be high.


    Flender turned to the Shrek Seven Devils, saying.


    "Well, you go settle your points first. Afterwards return at once. Wuji, Qin Ming, we will leave."


    while other''s speaking which other, Bai Xiaotian looked at Yue Xiantian and frowned he feels something not right today, when he wanted to ask her what problem someone come.


    it was manager Ao he already took the initiative to come to them, asking the seven to come to a high level Spirit Master area specially dedicated to calculate points.


    Manager Ao face was currently flushed with success, Shrek Nine Devils prevailed over Emperor Team, not only averting losses for Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, but furthermore making the Great Spirit Arena a large profit. To these outstanding Spirit Masters, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena naturally wouldn''t be stingy.


    Manager Ao handed over a black card to ShrekNine Devils team captain Dai Mubai.


    "This is the agreed upon sum of ten thousand gold spirit coins, mister team captain. This black card is usable at any bank on the Continent, and can be directly converted into the corresponding amount."


    Dai Mubai also wasn''t polite, directly taking the black card and placing it in his ?h?st.


    "Manager Ao, could you calculate our points now. We''re still tired, hoping to return early to rest."


    "Of course, of course."


    Manager Ao was exceptionally polite, hastily gesturing for a staff member to the side to calculate this past month''s points for the Shrek Nine Devils.


    The calculation results appeared very quickly. The staff member held out a calculation form.


    Taking the heavy gold spirit fighter badge Bai Xiaotian surprising didn''t care about it, only Tang San smiled because his effort didn''t gone waste.


    Bai Xiaotian feel someone grasping his hand, Yue Xiantian looked at him and began to walk to outside without making a sound.


    he began to run after her.


    Dai Mubai saw Bai Xiaotian running to outside in fast speed.


    "Senior Brother Bai Where are you going."


    But Bai Xiaotian ignored him and left after Yue Xiantian.


    Ning Rongrong feeling something wrong, because she can''t see Yue Xiantian with them.


    "what going on?"


    Oscar thought a little.


    "maybe something happen between the two?"


    Ning Rongrong snorted after hearing Oscar Words.


    "Do You Think Senior Brother Bai Like You?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head.


    "he unlike some people."


    Dai Mubai give a hollow laugh at her remark.


    Xiao Wu began to worry.


    "Brother, what you think has happen?"


    Tang San Shook has head, unlike other''s he saw When Yue Xiantian leaves and how Bai Xiaotian began to running after her without caring.


    he feels something going to happen, not only him even the other''s feeling same thing.


    Zhao Wuji looked at him strangely.


    "are you alright Old Man?"


    Flender return to his mind after hearing Zhao Wuji voice, he didn''t know why but he feel''s something going to happen this day.


    he get up quickly and left the Bar.


    "Xiaotian"


    Bai Xiaotian running crazily after Yue Xiantian, he feel''s if he was late, she will gone.


    "huff, huff."


    He Already leaved Suotuo City, he run in very fast speed, he already can smell her scent.


    he reached a open field not far from Suotuo city, he saw in front of him Pink Haired Young Girl Looking at him with smile, but tears dropping from her eyes.


    "you come."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at her tearing smiling face and feels pain from his heart.


    "Xiantian where are you going."


    Yue Xiantian looked at him silently, then she said while looking at Dark Sky Above.


    "i''m happy, i so happy, because i managed to see, stay with you, and meeting with other''s, i''m so glad i can meet you in my live, Xiaotian."


    Bai Xiaotian feel''s something wrong with her words, although he somewhat understand the meaning of her words, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "what are speaking about, don''t speak like you are leaving."


    Yue Xiantian said with sad tone.


    "Yes, it''s the time for me to return to my Clan."


    Bai Xiaotian feels like a sword piercing his heart after hearing her words, even though he guessed it but he didn''t want her to leave him, he know that''s was selfish wish from him.


    "why?, why you must leave now."


    Yue Xiantian smiled bitterly.


    "didn''t you hear Grandmaster words about my Clan, i''m the princess of this generation, Yue Clan Royal Family Princess, my bloodlines, my talent, i''m since thousands years best talent. there a whole clan in my back, even though i managed leave clan for few months, but in the end i must return."


    Bai Xiaotian take a large steps and grasp her shoulders.


    "but why now, too little, the time we spend together is very short, and now you want to leave why?, do you know from that''s day before six years, you has been in my head every time, i can''t forget you, and now you come again but you want to leave me like this?"


    Yue Xiantian lowered her heads after hearing Bai Xiaotian words.


    "yes, wasn''t i''m like you?, i can''t forget you, you promised to become my knight and protect me, the time we spend together made me can''t bear leaving you, but i must leave."


    She Looked at him with determined look in her eyes.


    Bai Xiaotian closed his eyes, he know no matter what he did, she will leave today.


    He Opened His Eyes and looked at her, he moved his hands from her shoulder''s to his nick, he grasped a nickle has been around his nick for long time.


    He Grasped Yue Xiantian Right Arm and Open her Palm and he put This Nickle in her palm;


    Yue Xiantian looked at the Nickle , this nickle was very ordinary not anything special, but there a name writing in this nickle.


    Bai Xiaotian.


    She looked at Bai Xiaotian who has turned around and began to walk away , she too turned and began to walk in her way.


    Neither one of them turn their head to look to back, because if they do....


    .........


    after walking to a few kilometers, a black shadows appeared before Yue Xiantian and kneel''s before her.


    one of shadows said to her.


    "Princess Is the Time To Return, The Clan Head and Madam has been worry about you!"


    Yue Xiantian nodded her head, but this time there no tears no smile, only a cold face, but on her inside her palm she grasped the nickle tightly like it was the most important thing for her.


    "let''s go."


    while in other side Bai Xiaotian setting in ground while lowering his head.


    "Xiaotian."


    a middle aged man come from sky landed in front of him, it was flender.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t raise his head and didn''t said anything like he was a statue.


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian worriedly.


    "Xiaotian what happen?, where Xiantian."


    hearing Xiantian name, Bai Xiaotian body trembled a little, he said to Flender.


    "she gone."


    Flender Frowned after hearing his voice, although it was same voice, but there something different.


    "what do you mean by this?."


    Bai Xiaotian said coldly.


    "She Return to her Family."


    Flender become silent after hearing Bai Xiaotian words, then he smiled at Bai Xiaotian.


    "what are sad about?, it''s not like she gone forever."


    Bai Xiaotian Raised his head at Flender.


    Flender frozen in his place after seeing Bai Xiaotian face, it was same face, but there tears dropping from his eyes, but his face was extremely cold, no it was like there no emotions. it Was First Time Flender Saw Bai Xiaotian like thi.


    Bai Xiaotian said to him emotionless.


    "i want to return to my Home."


    after saying this he get up and began to walk, he didn''t ask About Flender approval, he just began to walk in his way to home,


    he just wanted to rest in his home with Grandma for few days.


    Flender Frozen in his place, he can''t say in word to Xiaotian.


    He returned to the academy after long time, when other''s Returned to Academy, Tang San and other''s thought Bai Xiaotian and Yue Xiantian has gone to sleep and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Inside Dean Office.


    Grandmaster frowned after seeing Flender state now.


    "you saying, Yue Xiantian returned to her Clan, and Bai Xiaotian return to his village?"


    Zhao Wuji now feels extreme rage at flender.


    "why you didn''t stop him, no this is not good i must bring that''s kid back."


    when he about to leave Flender said.


    "let him, maybe he need some rest, he has been always stubborn when he wanted to do something."


    Zhao Wuji grinned his teeth after hearing Flender Words, and punch the wall.


    "damn."


    Grandmaster saw Flender looking empty and has blank look, he know this time his Friend was sad.


    Flender said emotionless.


    "why i feel like he will not return after today?"


    Zhao Wuji shouted at him.


    "what are talking about, he will return of course, here is his home too!"


    Grandmaster didn''t said anything.


    but they don''t know everything will change after this night.


    ......


    when Bai Xiaotian reached Sunset Flower Village he saw a scene will not forget to rest of his live.


    his village now become ruins, all House now was destroyed complete, even can see villager''s corpses in ground. his body began to shiver and began to walk, he looking around him.


    The Sunset Flower Village was a Small Village, so he know everyone here, he see''s those who he lived before now dead and there blood dropping from them, there even who lost their head.


    "everyone..... is dead."


    seeing this he shivered, all those who he know, the kid, the parents and old villager''s now dead, all dead, my Grandma, what happen to My Grandma.


    he began to run with all his might to his Grandma House but all he saw was A ruined small house.


    Bai Xiaotian fall on his knees after seeing this and feel''s like world around him become blank.


    "Grandma....."


    "Grandma!!!!!"


    [End of The Second Volume : Shrek Devils]

 Chapter 65 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 65 A Fated Meeting

    Blue Jewel City, it was a small city located in North of Douluo Continent, because it was near Extreme North, the weather always cold and snowing all year.


    in one of city street''s, a A Two Person''s running with all their might and behind them a group of people chasing them. One was A Small Boy looking around eight years old, he has bluish black hair, and pair of black crystal, one can see the immature look in his face from just one look, while the other was A Girl around Ten Years Old, she has a similar features like little body, but she seem''s more m?tur?.


    "huff, huff."


    "Xiao Yu Hurry up!"


    "sis, sister i can''t breathe anymore, go without me."


    The Sister looked grinned her teeth after hearing her Little Brother words, she looked behind her to see him already began fall behind her, she know her Brother health was not good.


    she bit her lip and a determined look appeared on her face.


    "i will leave without you, never!"


    the north gate was already in her field of view, a blue light come from between her forehead.


    a white flame appeared around her, this flame very unusual, although it looked like flame but it''s doesn''t have any heat, instead it''s has cold ice feeling.


    a pair of small feathered wings appeared behind her, this wings size didn''t exceed half meter.


    Xiao Yu Face Stunned after seeing what his Sister doing.


    "no, sister you shouldn''t release your Martial Spirit, your body..."


    "shut up!"


    The Sister shouted at Her Little Brother and grasped him, then her body began to fly in air slowly with her little broth, but clearly she facing hard time while she flying with her Brother.


    in the same time they already left the north gate of Blue Jewel City.


    The People Who chasing already arrived and saw the brother and sister flying in air and stunned, a short man said to Big Man who standing in front of him with worried tone.


    "Boss, They Escaped."


    The Boss Grinned.


    "don''t worry, that''s girl wasn''t even Spirit Master, with her little Spirit Power, she can only flying to short time before, moreover she holding the boy with her, they can''t escape chase them!"


    The People behind him grinned and began to chase the Duo again.


    "huff, huff"


    Xiao Yu become worried seeing his Sister state.


    "sister, it''s alright we already leaved the city."


    The Sister find it hard to breath, clearly she and her little brother has weak body, she turned her head to see they already more than hundred meter away from Blue Jewel City. she sighed relief and began to descend with her brother.


    the small white wings behind her vanished with the white flame.


    She Smiled At Xiao Yu and said.


    "let''s continue."


    Xiao Yu nodded his small head.


    but they heard laughter come from behind them.


    "hahaha, Where do you think yourselves are going?."


    The Sister And Brother faces changed, because the people who they trying to escape from them already catch up.


    The Big Man began to laugh and looking at them like he looking at his prey.


    "you can''t escape, be good children''s and surrender."


    Xiao Yu looked at Big Man with fear in his face.


    "Why are you doing this to us?, we don''t do anything wrong!"


    The Big Man looked at Xiao Yu who trembling from fear and laughed.


    "did you hear?, he said they didn''t do anything hahahah."


    His Companions began to laugh mockingly at Sister and Brother Duo.


    Xiao Yu didn''t understand why they laughing like this.


    The Sister Stood before Her Brother and The White Flame and Feathered Small Wings appeared again.


    "Xiao Yu, i will hinder them, escape quickly."


    Xiao Yu Stunned after hearing Sister Words and began to shake his head.


    "no, no it was you who should escape, i, i will stay here."


    The Big Man and his Companions stopped laughing after seeing The Sister releasing her Martial Spirit.


    "worthily Divine Ice Phoenix Spirit, even though you only Spirit Disciple, your Spirit Give Me Big Pressure, hehehe after i capture you with your little brother i will gain great wealth."


    Light come from his Forehead, His Muscles began Swelling fiercely and become bigger, a layer of dark hair began to grow from his skin, a Claws Grown from his Nails, and his Eyes become bloodthirsty.


    a three ring rose from his feet, one white and two yellow.


    The Sister and Brother Duo stunned after seeing him having Three Rings, this Mean he was Spirit Elder, someone they didn''t have any strength to go against him.


    The Sister shouted.


    "Xiao Yu Run Away quickly!"


    but is to late the Big Man already appeared before them and grasped the girl nick.


    The Big Man Smiled, but with his fierce look now, it made his smile worse than crying.


    "hehehe, you can''t run away from my grasp."


    Xiao Yu shocked seeing The Big Man holding his Sister Nick.


    "let her go, let my sister go!"


    he shouted at Big Man with angry tone, but what he received was a mocking smile from Big Man and his companion.


    Xiao Yu forget all his fear and attacked big man with his small body, but Big Man didn''t care about Xiao Yu useless attack''s.


    The Sister looked at her brother who trying to free her and tears began to fall from her eyes.


    The Short Man who talked with The Big Man before said to his boss with smile.


    "Boss, look she was crying, how touching."


    The Big Man and Other''s Laughed wildly after hearing The Short Man words.


    Xiao Yu began to cry too, he looked at Big Man and his Companion with hatred in his eyes.


    The Big Man shivered seeing Xiao Yu eyes, because he see''s a white flame began to grow around him, but different from his sister, a scales grow around his body.


    Xiao Yu feel''s like his body tearing apart body but grinned his teeth.


    ''why this happen to us, why, why no one want to help us.''


    suddenly, the cold air around began to change, The Big Man and his companion looked in front to see a shadow coming to their direction.


    Xiao Yu turned his head.


    he saw a Person Clad In Black.


    This Was Their First Meeting, Which Will Change Abandoned Phoenix and Dragon Fate.

 Chapter 66 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 66 This Our Chance

    The Big Man looked at Black Clad Person and Frowned, from this Person he can feel a strong danger, no it was like he looking at The Most Dangerous Monster, without him noticing, he Frozen in his Place with his Companion.


    The Black Clad Person didn''t seem care about if there anyone in front of him, he just walking in straight way.


    He Passed Xiao Yu and The Big Man who grasped the sister and didn''t bother to take a look.


    The Big Man face changed after seeing this Person ignoring him like he was nothing.


    He feels extremely danger from him, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    seeing The Big Man expression, The Sister looked at Black Clad Person with a hope in her eye''s, but she can''t speak.


    Xiao Yu Looked at Black Clad Person and hurried to stepping in front of him, but it''s seems this person didn''t care and continue to walking. Xiao Yu know he must grasp this chance, he kneel before the Black Clad Person.


    "Please, Please Help Us!"


    But Black Clad Person didn''t care, although no one can see his face because he wearing a black head hood, but they can feel coldness just from looking at his figure.


    "Please, Help Us, i will do anything, i''m willing to do anything, but please save me sister."


    The Black Clad Person stopped when he Xiao Yu Last words.


    he lowered his Head to look at Small Kid who only around six years old, he stopped to few seconds before continue his walk.


    The Big Man and His Companion Laughed wildly seeing Black Clad Person ignoring Xiao Yu.


    "hahahaha, it''s seem''s he doesn''t want to help someone like you, or maybe he just fearing us?"


    a tears began to drop from Xiao Yu eyes.


    "please, please, please."


    suddenly, he Feel''s a cold wave across him made his body shiver, he then hears sound of crack''s.


    rising his head, he saw a scene will not forget to rest of his life.


    His Sister looked blankly at Direction Where Black Clad Person gone.


    "He, How This Possible?"


    Xiao Yu hurried to his Sister side, seeing her alright he sighed relief, but then asked his Sister confusingly.


    "what happen just now sister?"


    The Sister return to her mind after hearing her brother sound, she grasped her brother small hand and began to run in the path which Black Clad Person has gone.


    "we must find him, this was our chance!"


    Xiao Yu seem''s understand who has helped them.


    ''was him who helped us?''


    Soon They saw North Gate of Blue Jewel City, and Black Clad Person was about walking through it.


    "stop!"


    but Like Before He Didn''t care and continue his way.


    The Sister Gritted her teeth and begin pursuing him with her little brother.


    Soon The Duo noticed Black Clad Person looking aimlessly around like he searching about something, he take a small map from his pocket and began to scanned it, then he began to walking.


    The Sister saw this and thought with herself.


    ''it''s seem''s this first time he was here, moreover from looking at him, he absolute less than 18, to think someone like him in this age has frightening power, we must grasp our opportunity.''


    Xiao Yu doesn''t know anything about his Sister Words and Looked at Black Clad Person with shining eyes, very curiously and worship in them.


    because to this little kid, This Strange Person has helped them, no one before has cared about him and his sister and always chasing after them with greed in their faces, no matter where they gone. This Black Clad Person didn''t looking at them like other''s did, although he can''t see his Face, but he was sure, This Person different from other''s.


    soon, the duo noticed they already reached to a empty street.


    But Now This Black Clad Person now enter This Forbidden Area, Why?


    Soon She know The Reason, although no one dare to selling anything here, but this doesn''t mean there no one!


    The Black Clad Person has entered an old shop, from outside it looks so old and about breaking apart, but it was extremely clean and amazing from inside, there all kinds of herbs and potions, there even weapons and armors.


    Although The Sister and Brother Duo Saw it for few second but they shocked.


    Xiao Yu asked His Sister worriedly.


    "sister, we lived in this city for a few month''s, why i didn''t hearing abut this Shop Before?"


    The Sister Shook her head, she didn''t heard about anyone open a shop inside this Old Area.


    this can''t blame her, even though she a lot more m?tur? than other''s girl''s in her age, but in the end she still little girl in her teens.


    The Sister and Brother Duo walked in slow speed to Old Shop Side while waiting for Black Clad Person.


    after entering the shop, The Black Clad Person looked around, he saw a great amount of herb''s, there even immortal herb''s which nearly impossible to find.


    he then heard a old sound coming from front


    "come."


    Black Clad Person walked to front and saw an old man sitting lazily, this old man was a bald and has thick white beard, he wearing summer clothes even though it was cold and snowing outside, but it''s seem''s he didn''t care about that''s.


    this old man looked at Black Clad Person and said lazily.


    "i hadn''t seen a customer for long time, who told you about this place?, the number of person''s who know about my shop didn''t exceed five."


    Black Clad Person didn''t care about Old Man lazy words and Take Out A Token From His Pocket.


    This Token Was Very Ordinary, the only special thing was the the star and saber on it.


    Sees this Token The Lazy Old Man Open his eye''s fiercely and take it from Black Clad Person in fast speed.


    "It''s not Fake, how can you have this with you, was that''s old man still alive?"


    Black Clad Person Said To Him With Emotionless cold voice.


    "Yes, He Said I will found what i want here."


    The Old Man Smiled after hearing his words.


    "this naturally, so long you can done something for me, then no problem, come tell me what you want?"


    Black Clad Person said To Old Man.


    "Ten Thousands Years Ice Essence, where i can found it?."


    The Old Man stunned for few second before smiling.


    "of course i know where you can found what you want, but it will be extremely dangerous for Spirit Elder Like You."

 Chapter 67 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 67 The Stubborn Duo

    Black Clad Person said coldly to old man after hearing his words.


    "it''s doesn''t matter, tell me where i can found it?"


    The Old Man stoked his Beard and Smiled.


    "hmm, let''s see, if i''m not wrong, in the Extreme North, there a certain place called Ice Hell, A Fifty Thousands Years Ice Devil Titan Living There, hehehe, but this Spirit Beast is not ordinary, although it was not Hundred Thousands Years Spirit Beast, but his Power isn''t far from it."


    Black Clad Person said coldly.


    "it''s not important, tell me where i can find that''s place."


    Old Man laughed seeing Black Clad Person attitude.


    "so cold, forget it, i have a map can help you, but nothing free in this world, how about this, if you managed to get some Ten Thousands Years Ice Essence i want some. naturally if you didn''t manage to get it, then forget it."


    with this he turned around and walked to inside a small room, after few minutes he come with small map with him.


    The Old Man give the map to Black Clad Person and said to him seriously.


    "Kid, i don''t know what made you want Ice Essence to degree risking your life, but take care."


    The Old Man sighed after seeing Black Clad Person leaving and muttered with himself.


    "why the hell he has that''s token, that''s old foggy didn''t die?, and that''s kid, what problem with him, why look so eager to looking death?, forget it, forget it."


    ........


    meanwhile after Black Clad Person left the shop he walked only a little bit away before turning his head to look behind him.


    "When do you intend to show yourselves?"


    a two small bodies come from side of the shop.


    that''s naturally The Sister And Brother Duo, they has been waiting for Black Clad Person all time.


    Xiao Yu become nervous since they has been expose, seeing Black Clad Person and the cold aura coming from him made him a little afraid.


    The Sister wasn''t better than Her Brother, but she gathered her courage to look at Black Clad Person straight on.


    "from since i entered the city, you two has been following me, what do you want?"


    The Sister face become red seeing him knowing they following him.


    Before She Can Say anything, Her little Brother hurried to Black Clad Person and kneel before him.


    "Please, Accept us as your Disciples."


    The Sister shocked by her Brother words, in truth she too also wanted to say same thing, but her brother faster than her.


    She Too hurried to kneel before Black Clad Person and said with determined.


    "Please, Accept Me and My Little Brother As Your Disciple, if not possible please accept my Little Brother."


    The Black Clad Person lowered his head to looking at them, a pair of blue cold eyes scanning them, after few seconds he turned around and began to walk, leaving only one line.


    "why i must accept you as my Disciples?"


    Xiao Yu raised his head and looked at direction where Black Clad Person has gone, he become low spirited.


    "Sister..."


    The Sister looked at same direction as him, but there fire burning inside them and said with excited voice.


    "he, he didn''t said he won''t accept us, this mean there possible, what are doing quickly, we must following him, so long we following him, definitely there chance!"


    Xiao Yu gawked at his Sister reaction, but thinking about it, he too didn''t want to give up.


    with these thought the two began to run in the way Black Clad Person Has Gone.


    .........


    The Extreme North is the most far away place at the north direction. It''s a plain covered with ice with a very low temperature.


    only Spirit Beast who can handle this harsh environment can live here.


    needless to say, they are The Black Clad Person and The Duo.


    after leaving the shop, The Black Clad Person Didn''t waste anytime and headed to Extreme North, naturally The Sister and Brother Duo has followed him, but they didn''t except him to come here, luckily because their Martial Spirit''s Nature and Having lived in Blue Jewel City For Sometime, they have a clothes against cold.


    but still this Place there cold, They Looked at Black Clad Person and seeing him alright they began to wonder if he was a monster or his Martial Spirit Was Ice Element Spirit.


    Black Clad Person ignored them and continue to walk in his way.


    Xiao Yu looked around and asked his sister.


    "we have been walking for more than three days in this hell, this place very frightening, the weather and Spirit Beast''s here can kill us in anytime."


    The Sister gritted her teeth.


    "hold on, no matter what, we already didn''t have anything to lose if we following him, if he become our teacher, then we have a hope!"


    Black Clad Person can hear there chat, and frowned.


    ''this two, very strange.''


    he then sensed something and looked at front, a Big Cave Appeared Before him, it''s looking like nest of some great monsters, and the cold air become stronger, there a frozen skeletons and bones scattered around it, and what more the dangerous aura coming from inside of cave.


    The Sister and Brother Duo Gulped after seeing this cave, and their bodies began to tremble from sudden increase in cold.


    The Black Clad Person turned his head to look at them and frowned deeply.


    The Duo become nervous after seeing this, the sister said to black clad person.


    "we, we can take care of ourselves."


    Xiao Yu hurried to nod his head fiercely.


    Black Clad Person looked at them deeply, then sighed.


    A Golden Blue Come from his Palm, he then stroked the Duo bodies.


    The Sister and Brother didn''t know what he done, but there a golden ice layer began to grow around them, they began to feel a warm energy protect their bodies.


    Black Clad Person didn''t go inside Cave Directly but take The Duo with him to around hundred meter away from it.

 Chapter 68 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 68 The Madman

    after putting the sister and brother duo in safe place.


    The Black Clad Person already made his way to inside the cave''.


    Inside the cave was a world of ice and crystals and extends deep inside, and even the temperature become colder than outside, but The Black Clad Person didn''t seem''s care about very low temperature.


    after walking for long time, he already reached in front of large area, it''s more than three hundred square meter''s. Black Clad Person Glanced at Front and Saw a Giant over Fifty Meter''s sitting, it''s has fierce appearance and a dangerous aura , the giant open his eyes and glanced at tiny human in front of him, when he saw him, he fell''s a sacred aura coming from inside his body.


    then it''s opened his mouth and speak unexpectedly.


    "Human, what bring you here?"


    after seeing this over Fifty Thousands Years Ice Devil Titan can speak, the black clad person looked at him with said with cold voice.


    "you are not ordinary Ice Devil Titan Right?"


    Ice Devil Titan looked at unshaken black clad person, he surprised and said with proud voice.


    "hmph, don''t compare me to other''s, i''m the one with purest bloodline since tens thousands years."


    Black Clad Person seemed not afraid This Ice Devil Titan and shake his head.


    "purest bloodline?, you just used Ice Essence to purtif your Bloodline and awakened Silver Ice God Bloodline inside you, that''s all, i wanted the Ten Thousands Years Ice Essence behind you!"


    right, the area behind Ice Devil Titan was different from rest, because it was crystal and let out a very pure ice element energy, just standing near it can boost cultivation speed for those with Ice Type Martial Spirit manifolds.


    "Human, How Dare You to Take something from me!"


    Black Clad Person looked at enraged Ice Devil Titan and sneered.


    although his face was hiding by black head hood, but one can see his eye''s glowing with different colors.


    right eye Become Golden Blue and left eye Become Dark Blue.


    Three Ring rose from his head, one black, one purple, one yellow.


    After seeing this tiny human releasing his Martial Spirit, The Ice Devil Titan began to feel pressure, this feeling coming from his bloodline.


    but he was The Noblest Ice Devil Titan who awaken his Ice God Bloodline, he can''t accept this, with this thought, he opened his mouth.


    a black blue icy beam come from his mouth aiming at Black Clad Person.


    seeing this coming beam, the yellow ring behind Black Clad Person shone.


    seeing his Attack has hit that''s tiny human, this noble Ice Devil Titan sneered, a mere human dare to Challenges him, how naive!


    but soon he noticed someone flying in front of his face, this made his pupil shrinks.


    "you, how can you still alive!"


    yes, The Black Clad Person now flying in front of him, there pair of blue wings behind him, they give a cold and majestic aura. There a Blue Spear in his hand. this spear around two meters and fifty centimeter in height and spearhead take third of height, there Golden and Dark Blue Marks around the shift and while the head was white blue give a sharp feeling like it can piercing everything in his path.


    When Ice Devil Titan wanted to attack this human again, he feels a large layer of ice covering most of his giant body, then The Black Clad Person stab his spear at Ice Devil Titan Eyes directly.


    but when Ice Devil Titan saw this Spear Coming at him, he stunned, because it was very slow.


    now it be should say everything in front of him moving in very slow speed, he even feel''s his thinking speed become slower, most know Ice Devil Titan not only have giant bodies, but also they spiritual type Beast Spirit''s.


    but now under Black Clad Person attack, Ice Devil Titan can''t understand what happen.


    but that''s in his view, while in truth, Black Clad Person spear has already pierced his eyes, and his spear already pierced through Ice Devil Titan head directly.


    Black Clad Person looked at Bloody Eyes Ice Devil Titan with a pity look in his eyes.


    "you can''t understand what happen, it''s your fault to let me using it on you."


    A Vertical Eye Appeared in his Forehead, This Vertical Eyes has Golden And Dark Blue Color, while it''s pupil was red.


    A White Blue Vertical Eye appeared above him aiming it''s light at Ice Devil Titan.


    with few seconds, the Ice Devil Titan Become Ice Statue, a cracks began spread around it''s body, and a Huge Black Ring appeared.


    Seeing This Black Ring, The Black Clad Person know it''s finished.


    his eyes return to normal blue color and the vertical eye on his forehead vanished, a blood began to drop from his eyes.


    he can feels a killing pain coming from his head nearly making faint, but he manged to stay awake. landing on ground the blue wings in his back back to retard to inside his body.


    he spat a large amount of blood from his mouth, he used too much power, if he didn''t manage to finish up him quickly then, he the one who will die!.


    This Ice Devil Titan has Strong body and Spiritual Power, he managed to kill him because his secret card in hand.


    "One Day of Ice, i still far away from completing it."


    the Blue Spear was still in his hand, he decided, he was going to absorbing This Spirit Bone and Black Ring along Ten Thousands Ice Essence together.


    "this should be enough to reaching 40-rank right?"


    he stood in front large crystal''s area and stunned.


    "this, this wasn''t Ten Thousands, But Hundred''s Thousands Years one!"


    Black Clad Man gritted his teeth.


    "no wonder he attacked me after knowing i want Ice Essence, that''s old man has tricked me!"


    but then he take a deep breath, he then stabbed his spear deep inside Hundred''s Thousands Years Ice Essence.


    In fast speed, The Blue Spear began to devouring this Hundred''s Thousands Years Ice Essence greedily, quickly the fifty meter''s crystal area began absorbing by The Spear with amazing speed


    but only Black Clad Person know the amount of huge Energy he absorbed just now, it simply one drop in ocean, his Spirit Power power began to increase with slow rate.


    The Blue Spear which now covering with crazy white blue ray now began to absorbing The Huge Black Ring, while the Spirit Bone began fusion with His Skeleton.


    If anyone saw this scene just now, they will said about this Black Clad Person Madman absolute Crazy!

 Chapter 69 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 69 Three Vortexx

    Inside The Icy Cave, a figure of young man can be seen sitting there.


    This Young Clothes was torn from head to toe, the head hood on his head has been worn off, revealing a stunning youth face. The Young has White Hair Short and his face give a chilling and majestic aura, but if there something destroying his look, then it will be the scar that''s on his left cheek.


    There around him White and Green aura''s and Huge Black Ring Above him.


    This Was Black Clad Person, but in Truth he none other than Bai Xiaotian!


    At this moment inside his body a four powers fighting inside his body, They Are Water of Life, Hundred''s Thousands Years Ice Essence, Ice Devil Titan Fifty Thousands Years Spirit Ring and The Torso Spirit Bone which trying to destroying his skeleton.


    Bai Xiaotian gritted his teeth.


    he began to to circulate Frozen Heaven Secret Art and Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, Half of Hundred''s Thousands Years Ice Essence began absorbing by Frozen Heaven Spirit Power inside his Dantian, while other half divided into three portions, one to his ?h?st position, while other two to his Third Eye and Spiritual Sea.


    it can be said Bai Xiaotian now in dangerous situation, since he began to circulate Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, he has to withstand a great pa, but because Water of Life power which has been hiding inside his body all time, began to move , his body condition now began to stabilize.


    Bai Xiaotian using his Powerful Spiritual Power to control four powers inside him, while his Frozen Heaven Spirit Power absorbing everything greedily, his Spirit Power began to increase in amazing speed.


    it''s gone from 37-rank to 40-rank in merely hour, this was crazy speed, but after reaching 40-rank Spirit Elder, Bai Xiaotian began suppress his spirit power and not letting it promote again.


    now his Spirit Power has changed, from initial Deep Blue to Purple Blue,


    in truth, after reaching peak of Third Tier, His Spirit Power most Become Pure Blue, but after variation it''s become Purple Blue


    The Cause of this Change, was Sun and Moon and Stars coming from Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, it''s changed his Ice Nature, and made more stronger, now his Ice Spirit Power can Absorbing Energy''s all time even without him cicrucle His Cultivation Method''s.


    after absorbing Water of Life and Hundred''s Thousands Ice Essence Energy''s, soon a change happen inside his body.


    A Two Small Vortex''s appeared inside his body, A Purple Blue Vortex appeared inside his dantian, While Other One was White Blue Vortex in his Spiritual Sea.


    Bai Xiaotian feel like his body broke some shackles, The Energy''s Inside his body began to absorbing by this Two Vortex, He Feeling his body and spiritual sea''s become stronger with every seconds, even Ice Devil Titan Torso Spirit Bone began to fusing with his Skeleton in amazing speed.


    His Spirit Power Began To Increase in crazy speed again, it breakthrough from 40-rank to 46-rank Spirit Ancestor in single go.


    if anyone saw this they will be shocked to extreme, because after Spirit Power reach 40-rank, it will be hard to increase it.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t show any sign''s of happiness seeing this, his Face was ice cold and emotionless.


    even since that''s day, he no longer same person anymore.


    He Will Do Anything to become stronger, so long he can revenge.


    He heard breaking sound inside his Spiritual Sea, he know it was Seal on Frozen Heaven Spear Inside His Spiritual Sea.


    Wolf Emperor Essence Fourth Seal Energy''s Begin absorbing by his Body, his meridians, muscles, bones, blood, his body began to transforming, suddenly his bloodline power began to gather in ?h?st spot, a small pure white vortex appeared there.


    Bai Xiaotian feels pain from all around his body, a layer of white fur began to grow from skin, a claws began to grow from his nails, and A Emperor Word appeared on his Forehead along tattoos appeared on his Body, a pair of blue wings reappared behind him, but this time this wings began to show white color on it.


    "initial first Three Seals will Lay Foundation for your body for later seal''s, but after first three seal''s, your body will began to transforming truly and awaken Wolf Emperor innate Abilities. you now has formed your Bloodlines, Spirit, Spiritual Vortex''x, and having Two Great Heavenly Treasure inside your body will make you stronger by a a lot, what you need to do now was promoting your Spear Dao Realm."


    after saying this, the sound vanished.


    after two hours, the White And Blue aura''s around Bai Xiaotian vanished.


    "crack, crack."


    a layer of ice has been formed around Bai Xiaotian began break, revealing Him.


    after breakthrough to Spirit Ancestor and Having absorbing Wolf Emperor Fourth Seal, his White Hair now has gained a tinge of purple and silver on his tips.


    Bai Xiaotian took a deep breath and examined The Change Happened to his body, firstly was


    change happen to his body, previously his body gained a layer of blue, but now inside his body changed to Green Blue Complete, After absorbing Ice Devil Titan Torso Spirit Bone. He feel''s his Skeleton toughness increased in big way, and he still feeling this Spirit Bone become stronger after Absorbing Ice Essence and water of life, now his defense become very strong and hard to break.


    Then He Began To Scanning Three Vortex''x inside him, The Vortex''s inside his Spiritual Power was largest, and formed from fusion between his Spiritual, Spirit, Bloodlines Power with Sun, Moon and Stars Energy''s from Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, his Spiritual Power become stronger and more stable.


    The Second was Purple Blue Vortex inside his Dantian, This Vortex letting a Freezing Aura, but in this aura there very destructive power, Bai Xiaotian noticed there a silver light''s, it''s given him familiar feeling, it was Star Energy.


    while final one was strangest which was inside his Chest Place.


    Seeing this Vortex, Bai Xiaotian frowned deeply.


    This Was Because it was formed from His Bloodline Power, after breaking Fourth Seal, the Wolf Emperor Bloodlines inside him become richer by a lot, and because absorbing two heavenly treasure like Water of life and Ice Essence which is very beneficial to his Bloodline.


    This White Vortex was white in color, but from it come a frightening freezing power, it was even comparable to Purple Blue Vortex Ice Power, unlike the later, this one has a very pure ice element power.


    Bai Xiaotian can sense Strange harmony between his Three Vortex.


    opening his eyes, he looked at remaining Ice Essence and sighed, only 20% of total amount still here.


    Remembering his Promise with that''s man he began to gather Ice Essence, as for other 10%....


    Bai Xiaotian frowned remembering that''s two.

 Chapter 70 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 70 Teacher!

    not far away from Ice Devil Titan Cave, there two small bodies waiting silently.


    Xiao Yu looked worried, it''s already five hours but Black Clad Man still didn''t show up, he wondered if something happen to him.


    while the sister still waiting.


    soon they noticed a black figure coming to their direction, see this figure The Duo Sighed relief.


    it was Black Clad Person, Bai Xiaotian.


    he returned to pick up this Brother and Sister Duo after finishing everything, he didn''t know why will he care about this two from start, but he can''t bring himself to left them here.


    Bai Xiaotian no longer like past, he can''t laugh even if he want, he can''t cry, he hardly feeling emotions now, he can''t sleep peacefully, every time he closing his eyes, he will remember that''s painful day.


    But when he see''s this sister and brother, and how latter beg him to save his sister, his emotions moved a little, because of this he helped them.


    but now looking at them, there something off about their aura, or more accurate their Martial Spirit!


    Bai Xiaotian said to them coldly.


    "you two should be 10-rank Spirit Disciple, you the girl, why you are still Spirit Disciple, you should be Spirit Master by now or even higher."


    The Sister stunned after hearing Black Clad Person words, because he never bother himself with them, he just walking in his way, but now he began to ask them, she began to feel small hope inside her.


    but before she can saying anything, Xiao Yu Said to Bai Xiaotian With childish face.


    "because there no one wanted to help us, since i and sister awaken our Martial Spirit''s we has been escape from everyone."


    The Sister nodded her head, and continue.


    "we come from small family, i''m called Bing Yue, while My Little Brother Call Bing Yu, after awakening our Martial Spirit''s, enemy''s has come and extermination our family, although i and my brother manged to escape but we didn''t have peaceful days after that, every time there will be someone wanted to capture us, i later discovered there a prize for who capture me and my brother."


    Bai Xiaotian sink in deep thought after hearing her words, it was very possible the one who murdered their family, was same people who destroyed his Village and killing all villager''s in heartless way.


    since that''s day, he has been trying to find the one who did this, a whole year, a year!


    in this year, he discovered villages who has been destroyed in the same why as his village, he managed to discover some clues, but this almost cost him his alive, if not for that''s man....


    Bing Yue And Bing Yu feel''s a very cold aura coming from Black Clad Person, colder than usual, their small bodies began to tremble


    Bai Xiaotian realized the sister and brother condition and received his aura, this can''t helped, after absorbing Ice Essence and breakthrough to Fourth tier in Frozen Heaven Secret Art, his strength increased greatly, his body temperature become colder.


    He Looked at Bing Yue and Bing Yu, after scanning them to full minute, he asked them suddenly.


    "Show me your Martial Spirit''s, now!"


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu feel''s absolute tyrant from his words. they hurried to summon their Martial Spirit''s.


    A White Flame appeared around them, A Pair of Small Feathered Wings appeared on the back of Bing Yue, while a white blue scales appeared on Bing Yu.


    Seeing Their Martial Spirit''s, Bai Xiaotian stunned.


    because this white flame''s has Frozen Heaven Ice Aura surprisingly.


    although it wasn''t pure like him, but it still enough to suppress other ice type martial spirit''s.


    Old Bing voice come from his Spiritual Sea


    "Frozen Flame Dragon And Phoenix King''s?"


    "very interesting, to think these pair of sister and brother will born with these two spirit''s, you gained in big way."


    Bai Xiaotian frowned after hearing Old Bing Words.


    "what do you mean by this words?"


    Old Bing sighed after hearing him.


    "this two kid''s have very strong potenial, because Frozen Flame Dragon And Phoenix, having a Frozen Heaven Divine Power given to them by Ice Lord after becoming A Godking. except Wolf Emperor, this two has greatest relations with Frozen Heaven Secret Art in this world."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at these two brats in front of him with amazed face, he didn''t think this two stubborn brat''s who has been chasing after him all this time having like this potenial.


    then, he said to Bing Yue and Bing Yu with Very Cold Voice.


    "you has been chasing after me these days, why you two want to become my disciples?"


    Bing Yu said honestly.


    "Because i feel you a good guy, even though you very cold on outside, but i can still feeling you warm inside."


    Bing Yue Nodded her head.


    "and from you we feeling a familiar aura, and you strong too."


    Bai Xiaotian looked at them deeply with his blue eye''s, having his pupils transformed to that''s of wolf, it''s like a beast looking at his pry. he smiled coldly after hearing their word''s.


    ''Good Guy?, Strong?, i killed many in this year and i can''t even protect a single village from began destroyed in front of me, i''m not good guy, i''m not strong at all, i''m just a failure who."


    he looked at his own hand''s, although they looked normal, but this hand has killed many, it''s very dirty hand.


    Remembering that''s Beautiful Face, he mocked himself.


    ''can i even touch her face with those hand''s now?.''


    his cold eye''s become gentle and warm after remembering her, but after second, his eye''s return to it''s usual coldness.


    ''i can''t stop, even this mean dirty my hand''s, i must found my Grandma even though her chance to begin alive didn''t exceed 1% i will not give up , i must revenge for villager''s who has been dead.''


    He Looked at Bing Yue and Bing Yu, Then He asked them.


    "you want to become my disciples, you didn''t care about your live and followed me to here, so i don''t have problem to accepting you two."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu feel''s great happenis after hearing Black Clad Person accept them as his disciples.


    They Kneel in front of him.


    "Please Accept Us As Your Student''s."


    Bai Xiaotian said to them coldly.


    "you will not regret?, i didn''t teach anyone in my live, and i''m not good person from beginning, i can kill without people without care, even after hearing this you still want to become my disciples?"


    Bing Yue said with determined voice.


    "we will not regret, this our choice, Teacher!"

 Chapter 71 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 71 Divine Dark Organization

    "crack, crack."


    "you did it Teacher Tian!"


    In front of Bai Xiaotian standing there a frozen Spirit Beast and There Yellow Ring Flying above it''s head, and from looking at this Spirit Beast, clearly it was belonging to Dragon Type.


    He said to Excited Bing Yu coldly.


    "what are waiting for?, quickly absorbing it."


    Bing Yu hurried to absorbing Spirit Ring, after accepting Bing Yue and Bing Yu as his disciples, Bai Xiaotian told them to call him Tian Xiao


    this was the name which he using currently, since he didn''t with to other''s knowing his real name.


    and since they was in Extreme North, it was suitable place to finding Spirit Ring''s for these two, the Spirit Beast which he killed now, called Glacial Horn Dragon, a dragon which has strong Ice Element affinity, and suitable for Bing Yu Frozen Flame Divine Dragon Spirit.


    Bing Yu didn''t take a long time before absorbing this Spirit Ring with the help of Bai Xiaotian, a Yellow Ring rose from his feet, his Spirit Power increased to 12-rank and the white flame and scales around him become stronger, the scales become tougher and sharper, while it''s color deepened.


    clearly this was because absorbing Glacial Land Dragon Spirit Ring, his Spirit gained some of it''s character''s.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Bing Yu who finished absorbing Spirit Ring inside his body and Bing Yue who has finished absorbing her Spirit Ring, before Bing Yu.


    the sister and brother has amazing talent, after gaining Spirit Ring, Bing Yue Rose from 10-rank to 17-rank, this was because her very solid foundation and cultivation her Spirit Power everyday.


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at White Sky and said to them.


    "it''s time to leave."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu nodded their head''s, their body can''t withstand Extreme North low temperature any longer even though they have Ice Type Martial Spirit''s and has Resistance against cold.


    it''s take around two day''s for Trio to leave Extreme North, since there natural danger''s.


    Blue Jewel City, inside Old Man Shop.


    The Old Man looked at Hundred''s Thousands Years Ice Essence, while his face full of smiles.


    "here, like i promised you, this 10% from total amount."


    The Old Man laughed after sensing anger with Bai Xiaotian cold voice.


    "there no need to be this angry, look you got what you want and i too got what i want, we two got what we want right?"


    Bai Xiaotian sneered, this Old Man Very Crafty.


    "Why you give me this map, do you want to kill me?"


    The Old Man smiled.


    "no, this was a test!"


    Bai Xiaotian frowned after hearing his words.


    "A Test?"


    The Old Man looked at Bai Xiaotian with serious face, he didn''t look lazy anymore.


    "yes, since you showed me that''s token, that''s mean, the one who send you here, was that''s man, clearly he wanted me to test you, that''s man wanted to show me your potenial and if you are worthy or not."


    Bai Xiaotian cold face twitched after hearing it was because that''s man.


    as for that''s man... he didn''t want to see him for some time if possible, a pity this was not possible.


    The Old Man scanned Bai Xiaotian deeply.


    "you breakthrough to 47-rank Spirit Ancestor, and your Spirit Power very pure and stable, if i didn''t see you before few days you are merely 37-rank Spirit Elder, i will not believe you jumped over 10-ranks!"


    "no wonder that''s man thinking highly of you and give his token to you."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t care about Old Man Blab''s, he turned his body and prepared to leave.


    The Old Man suddenly something made him stopping.


    "after half year''s, there will be The Continental Advanced Academy Soul Dueling Tournament, from what i know, The Divine Dark organization will send a team to Participation on this Tournament, tell that''s Bastard, very high possibility, they going to revealing themselves to Douluo Continent in this Tournament."


    After hearing this Word''s, Bai Xiaotian stopped to a moment, before leaving.


    The Old Man smiled.


    "What A Dangerous Kid, It''s seem''s this Continent going to change complete, what will happen?"


    after leaving The Old Man Shop, Bai Xiaotian take Bing Yue and Bing Yu with him and leaved Blue Jewel City.


    .......


    after a month, Heaven Duo Empire, Heaven Duo City.


    It was one of the two great kingdoms in the Douluo Continent.


    now inside a small bar, a man wearing black cloak entered, this Bar was small and not popular, because of this b?r?ly there anyone visiting this bar.


    The Black Clad Man noticed a Man in his thirties sitting there drinking bear. this man has a messy golden hair, and wearing dirty clothes, and looking there lazy, but he has a pair of red eye''s which given wild charm to ladies, clearly he was very handsome man.


    The Man Turned his Head and noticed Black Clad Man Coming to his way, seeing who come to him, this lazy man laughed.


    "Little Tian you come finally."


    This Black Clad Man, Naturally was Bai Xiaotian, after leaving Blue Jewel City he take Bing Yue and Bing Yu with him and come to Heaven Duo City, but because he has been teaching how to use their Spirit Skill''s and Strengthening their bodies with Ice Essence, he arrived late.


    Bai Xiaotian sit side Lazy Man and said to him.


    "there some matter''s made delaying me, my Message must have reached you right?"


    The Lazy Man Nodded his man,


    "i know everything from your letter, and like you said, they truly going to participation this year tournament, this going to be troublesome, from my experience, their Young Spirit Master''s must be best talent''s in continent, even maybe better than Spirit Hall Team."


    Bai Xiaotian said coldly.


    "right, but their participation, mean a there a chance, i don''t know what they planning, but i can''t let them success with their plan, no matter what!"


    The Lazy Man Frowned and said with deep voice.


    "right, this chance for us, they wanted to show their themselves while defeating all other team''s, we can''t let them win, and we must got information''s about their plan''s too!"


    While Walking he clench his palm''s.


    without him knowing he arrived at front of giant gate, Bai Xiaotian rise his head to look at Words Writing on this Gate.


    Shrek Academy.

 Chapter 72 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 72 Are You Brother Bai?

    Seeing This Name, A Memories from past flashed trough Bai Xiaotian mind, his cold eye''s become somewhat misty.


    ''it''s has been a year?''


    he shook his head , when he preparing to leave, a Voice''s Come from Academy Gate.


    "i''m hungry, let''s go to eat something."


    "Fatty, didn''t you change even one bit?"


    "Definitely, This Fatty become more a unbearably."


    "What do you mean by this?, you just envy me little Ao, because i''m phoenix!"


    "che, like i will envy you."


    "will, we has been training a lot lately, since absorbing Little San Immortal Herb, our Spirit Power increased greatly, it''s not bad to enjoy ourselves a little."


    "hehe, if not for that''s herbs has great compatibility with your Martial Spirit''s, your Spirit Power will not increase this fast."


    a seven youths appeared in front of Bai Xiaotian, seeing them Bai Xiaotian eye''s become cold, emotionless.


    They Seven has walked past him, but they can''t see his face, because he wearing head hood which almost covering all his face.


    This Seven was undoubtedly, Tang San and Other''s, his companion and juniors previously.


    suddenly a fat face appeared in front of him, This Fat Face can only belonging to one person and it was Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun looked at Black Clad Man in front of him, because from him coming a very cold aura that''s can suppress his Evil Fire inside him, although he can''t see face of this man but he can feel Familiar Feeling From him.


    "hey, you what are doing standing like this here?"


    Tang And San other Five too noticed this Black Clad Man and looked at him with curiosity.


    Oscar began to sizing up this Black Clad Man, like Ma Hongjun after seeing this man, he feel''s great familiar feeling coming from him.


    he can''t help but ask.


    "Do You Need Help, This Was Shrek Academy, if you need something you can tell us."


    Dai Mubai frowned after Seeing Black Clad Man.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t say anything, after glancing at New Shrek Academy to few moment''s he turned around and began to leave in his way.


    seeing Black Clad Man Ignoring them and walking began to in his way, Xiao Wu said to Ning Rongrong and Zhu zhuqing side her.


    "what problem with him?, he just walked away like this after standing to long time."


    Tang San shook his head after hearing her words, and looked at The Direction which Black Clad Man Has Gone.


    "perhaps he just didn''t want see us...."


    Ning Rongrong can''t stop herself from feeling that''s familiar aura from that''s Black Clad Man, a face of certain Young Man who has Cold Face appeared on her mind.


    Suddenly Dai Mubai began to run in the way which Black Clad Man Has Gone.


    The other''s stunned seeing Dai Mubai running like this.


    "Big Brother Dai, where are you going."


    Dai Mubai said while running quickly.


    "what are doing?, follow me quickly!"


    "huh?"


    While other''s stunned by Dai Mubai words, Tang San began to run too.


    "let''s go after them."


    ......


    Bai Xiaotian feel''s empty after leaving, although he just walking, but every step crossing a large space. He lowered his head.


    ''did i really still myself?, i can''t feel anything, not a single emotion.''


    "This Was Something you should face sooner or later, the moment you began to Practice Frozen Heaven Secret Art."


    no one heard His Words inside this Spiritual Sea, not even Bai Xiaotian.


    Frozen Heaven Secret Art, one can through it reaching pinncple and even can let someone become a god, but was it truly without danger''s?


    No, The More you advanced, The More you lose your emotion''s, or rather to say your emotions will be frozen, if someone has reached a state where all his emotions has been frozen complete, then it''s impossible to cultivation this Secret Art to peak.


    Bai Xiaotian has been feeling more emotionless the more he cultivated Frozen Heaven Secret Art, but it''s not that''s bad, at least he can laugh and feeling sad, but now he can''t, although his Emotion didn''t froze complete, but it was not far from that''s.


    Suddenly a Shout come from behind him.


    "Wait."


    hearing this voice, Bai Xiaotian know who he was and didn''t turn his head and continue his way. Dai Mubai saw Black Clad Man didn''t pay any attention and keep walking.


    he took a deep breath and shouted.


    "Senior Brother Bai!"


    hearing this name, Bai Xiaotian mind trembled for a second, but he still didn''t stop walking.


    After Dai Mubai, Tang San and other five coming too, hearing Dai Mubai shout, they shocked.


    did Dai Mubai said just now, Senior Brother Bai, this, this was not joke right?.


    Tang San unlike other''s managed to know Black Clad Man identity because his Extraordinary Eye Technique which improved lately.


    he looked at Walking Bai Xiaotian and has the complex look on his face.


    when he was in shrek academy, where they all nine together, he always feel''s Senior Brother Bai Hiding something from everyone, although he appeared like shameless and arrogate young man who didn''t care about anything, but Tang San feel this just a cover.


    but now seeing Bai Xiaotian who covering himself with black cloak, he noticed a shadow of scar on his Left Cheek and his Emotionless Eye''. Tang San wished if they have stopped him that''s day before one year.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at Black Clad Man with dull look, they can''t believe that''s Man was their Senior Brother Bai.


    Ning Rongrong has blank look on her face, for her Bai Xiaotian was like her Big Brother, While Yue Xiantian like Big Sister, but after that''s two has leaved her, she feel''s great sadness, it''s took a long time before she restored to her normal mood.


    "are you truly, Brother Bai?"


    Zhu zhuqing didn''t said anything but she didn''t have her cold face now.


    Dai Mubai gritted his teeth.


    "since you don''t want to stop, then we will stop you!"

 Chapter 73 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 73 Light and Darkness of This World

    "Brother Dai, There no need to this."


    when Dai Mubai prepared to unleash his Martial Spirit to stop Bai Xiaotian, Tang San stood before him.


    Dai Mubai said to Tang San with angry tone.


    "why you stopped me Little San?"


    Tang San shook his head and looked at departing Bai Xiaotian, then said with calm face.


    "he was Not Brother Bai."


    Bai Xiaotian stopped for few seconds after hearing Tang San words, but he continue walk after that, quickly his Figure vanished from their field of vision, only then Xiao Wu asked Tang San with worried expression.


    "San Brother, what do you mean by your words just now?"


    Dai Mubai and other''s looked at him too.


    Tang San can only sigh helplessly seeing their red eye''s.


    "yes, he was not our Senior Brother Bai Anymore, can''t you see that''s?, He no longer same person, from him a can smell blood, i don''t know what he gone through this Year, But what i''m sure he wasn''t same person anymore."


    there tear''s dropping from Ning Ronrong eye''s, and she said bitterly.


    "why this happen?, in the day which we be must happy day, Brother Bai and Sister Yue leave us why?"


    the other five become silent, even though Ning Rongrong was the only one who cry, the other''s has red eye''s from sadness.


    Dai Mubai looked at direction which Bai Xiaotian gone and asked Tang San.


    "you know something right?, the reason why Senior Brother Bai leave Shrek and Become like this, tell me, i must know!"


    Oscar and Other''s looked at Tang San with stunned look, they didn''t think Tang San will know the true reason all time!


    Tang San saw their expression and sighed he can''t hiding this any longer.


    "i heard from Grandmaster, that''s Bai Xiaotian Village has been attacked, all people who living in his village has been killed with cruel way, and there the most important person in Brother Bai Live, which is his Grandma. it''s unknown if she was living or died, at First Dean thought Brother Bai return to his village to rest for sometime, but after half month he didn''t return, because of this Dean and Teacher Zhao gone to see him, but what they found was a destroyed village, and Graves."


    Tang San paused a little and then continue his speech.


    "in every grave, there a name writing on it, Dean and Teacher Zhao arrived at front Brother Bai destroyed house, but they found nothing."


    After hearing Tang San words, everyone fell silent, his entire village has been destroyed along people living on it. even his Grandma maybe was killed.


    Oscar Has A Dull expression, he And Dai Mubai with Fatty spend a longer time with Bai Xiaotian and know about his Grandma and how he visiting her several time''s in one year, and moreover he know name''s of all people living in village, including small kid''s. Only He can bury them and put their name''s.


    Dai Mubai Gritted his Teeth, he know certainly about Bai Xiaotian village, but he didn''t think much about it since it was merely small village. but he didn''t notice how important this small village to Bai Xiaotian.


    "damn."


    Tang San sighed deeply, but then looked at Direction which Bai Xiaotian gone and smiled mysteriously to Other six.


    "Maybe Brother Bai Changed, but this didn''t mean we can''t make him back, so long he living in Heaven Dou City, then we can find him, no we certainly will find him and bring him back!"


    Ning Rongrong gloomy eye''s shone again after hearing Tang San Words.


    "yes, we can found him, if i used help from my clan....."


    Tang San nodded his head.


    "yes, with your family power it''s possible, but we must take in account that''s he has changed his name, it''s better to return and tell Dean and Other''s about this."


    .........


    While Walking on his way, Bai Xiaotian mood become worse, what they doing here, and why Shrek Academy now in Heaven Dou City.


    "yo, Little Tian, it''s seem''s you has meet your old friend''s, how do you feel?"


    a messy golden hair man in his thirties appeared side him, it was the same lazy man from bar.


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head and said with emotionless voice.


    "i don''t have friend''s, this something from past."


    The Lazy man feel''s headache seeing Bai Xiaotian state.


    "it''s not good to displaying this cold and emotionless face all time, and moreover you shouldn''t hiding your face all time."


    Bai Xiaotian said coldly.


    "this none of your business, this my matter."


    The Lazy man truly feels helpless in front of this Young Man, he looked at Bai Xiaotian left cheek, although Bai Xiaotian was hiding with head hood, but this Man Can see through it directly.


    "is this scar still on your face?, why you still refuse to Removed it from your face."


    "why do you feel guilty since you who give me this scar?, but i don''t want erasing it, tell day i defeat you at least."


    The Lazy give a hollow laugh after hearing Bai Xiaotian.


    "you can''t be serious, i''m old man compared to you, it''s just matter of time before you exceeding me with your terrifying growth rate, you less then fifteen and already Spirit Ancestor, i can''t image what you will reach in future."


    Bai Xiaotian said with a colder voice after hearing The Lazy Man word''s.


    "but this merely potential, i''m now very weak, a weak young who can''t protect anything."


    The Lazy man stopped walking and looked at Bai Xiaotian and said to him with deep voice.


    "you still thinking about what happen?"


    "Little Tian, if you continue like this you will ruin yourself, and moreover the one who must be the most guilty was me. if i arrived in earlier time, maybe that''s will not happen to your village."


    Bai Xiaotian stopped walking too after hearing The Lazy Man Words, but after few second''s he continue his way while leaving a word''s.


    "This was "If", right or wrong it''s no longer important, i killed many. i saw darkness of this world, But i still saw light of this world too, even though i''m walking to abyss, i can see light''s in front of me. i don''t know if i''m on Dark Side or Light Side, it''''s no longer important, i can only walking on my path."


    it''s unknown if he saying this To Lazy Man or Himself.

 Chapter 74 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 74 Jin Xiaoyun

    "Master You Returned."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu noticed Bai Xiaotian return and hurried to greet him.


    Bai Xiaotian scanned them and nodded his head.


    "it''s seem''s you two worked very hard, very good."


    suddenly a head of man with messy golden hair pupped from door and looked at Bing Yue and Bing Yu curiously.


    "Little Tian, was this two your disciples?, not bad, not bad, i can see great potential in them, or what about you given me those two?"


    Bai Xiaotian shot him a cold glare.


    "get lost."


    The Lazy Man said.


    "you don''t have to say this, be doing this you made me lost face in front of them."


    Bai Xiaotian give him Surprised Look when he heard Lazy Man words.


    "Face?, you didn''t have any face from the moment i saw you, i didn''t know A Lazy and Shameless Man like you will have face."


    The Lazy Man Face twitched after hearing Bai Xiaotian cruel words.


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu looked at Lazy Man With Curious Face, the moment they saw him, they thought he was some beggar''s, well anyone saw Lazy Man will think about same thing, messy hair and very old clothes, and the fishy smell coming from him which made one wondered about last time he bathed.


    The Lazy Man Coughed and Present himself in front of Sister and Brother.


    "Cough, Hello Kid''s, My name was Jin Xiaoyun, and i''m your Master Tian Xiao Friend and Partner, you can call me Big Brother Jin in future."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu surprised they didn''t think this Lazy Man was their Master Partner, they quickly greeted him.


    "Hello Uncle Jin."


    Hearing Them Saying Uncle Jin and Not Big Brother Jin, Jin Xiaoyun nearly spot blood in spot, he quickly tried to correct the sister and brother.


    "no no, is not Uncle Jin, It was Big Brother Jin."


    Bing Yu looked at him with confused face.


    "but you look like you are uncle."


    Bing Yue nodded her head too, no matter how she looked at this Lazy Man, she can''t match Big Brother Words with him, Uncle more suitable.


    Jin Xiaoyun didn''t give up.


    "But i''m just in my twenties, i''m still vigorous and young man, i look more like Big Brother, absolute not a Uncle."


    "enough, You get out, i need to Teach Them, i don''t want any disturbance Especially from someone like you."


    Jin Xiaoyun looked at Bai Xiaotian and The Duo with depressed look, he began to leave, before he leave, he said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "Take Care, Since you will living here for sometime, i think that''s Kid''s will trying to find you, oh maybe they already began their search, so please stay peaceful for sometime."


    Bai Xiaotian frowned, he didn''t want to have any contact with that''s guys, at least not now. He Know it was impossible, all can he do now was Staying Low-key for period of time.


    But sometime''s small wish clearly impossible...


    he turned his head and looked at Bing Yue and Bing Yu and reveal his Face, A Snow White Short Hair with faint blue color around on edge''s. A Cold Young Man Face appeared, there a Scar on his Left Cheek, from his Blue Eye''s with Wolf Pupil there a chilling aura.


    Although they can saw his Face Since they become His Disciples, but every-time Bai Xiaotian Show his face, they can''t help but admire his look, although there scar on his Left check but it''s doesn''t affect much.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at His Disciples and said cold voice.


    "i as your master i can only teaching you about Ice Element, Let Me Ask what the different between your Martial Spirit''s?"


    "My Spirit Was Phoenix, But My Brother Spirit Was Dragon, we two have same Flame, but while i can fly with my phoenix wing''s, my brother can summon scales to protect him.


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head after hearing her.


    "right, but that''s not everything, although you can fly now, but later when Xiao Yu Spirit Become Stronger, he too can use Dragon Wing''s, the true different lay in The Power Which your Martial Spirit Using."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu looked at him with confused look on their face.


    "Different between Power we using?"


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head.


    "Right, The Foundation of Martial Spirit Was Spirit Power, but not all Spirit''s relied on Spirit Power complete, There Spirit''s which need Spirit Power and Spiritual Power, There who need Spirit Power and Vitality. My Martial Spirit was Chaotic Wolf Spirit Eye''s, a Spirit which need both Spirit Power and Spiritual Power, but it''s using Spiritual Power more than Spirit Power."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu shocked after hearing this, they has been thought all Martial Spirit Only Need Spirit Power, they understand their thinking was wrong.


    Bing Yu asked Master Bai with Curious face.


    "then Master, what My Martial Spirit Using?"


    Master Bai glanced at him and said.


    "Your Frozen Flame Dragon clearly belonging to Spirit and Vitality Martial Spirit, or why do you think the reason why it was hard for you to unleashing you Martial Spirit?, Because Your Body very weak, it can''t handle Frozen Flame Dragon Spirit."


    Bing Yu face become red after hearing his master words, he didn''t think the problem wasn''t with his Martial Spirit but with him.


    then Bai Xiaotian Looked at Bing Yue.


    "as for you, your Frozen Flame Phoenix Using both Spirit Power and Spiritual Power to use your Phoenix Flame, your phoenix spirit flame nature different from Xiao Yu, although both same flame, but one need strong body, while other need strong spiritual power. You Two From now will forget about you Cultivation your Spirit Power."


    Bing Yue And Bing Yu Stunned by their Master words, what he mean by not cultivation Their Spirit Power?


    Bing Yue Looked at Bai Xiaotian and feel future was bad.


    "master, what then we will do?"


    Bai Xiantian said with cold face, but his words made them want''s cry but there no tear''s.


    "Naturally you will Train Your Bodies and Mind Everyday tell you can''t Stand!"

 Chapter 75 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 75 Forming The Second Spiritual Sea

    After this Day, Bai Xiaotian has been training Bai Yu and Bai Yue Bodies to their limit everyday, naturally this extreme training helping their Spiritual Power too.


    every time they collapse, he will use Water of Life and Ice Essence energy''s inside his body to help them, because of this their bodies become stronger, even their Spiritual Power showed noticeable increasing.


    with Water of life and Ice Essence, Bing Yue and Bing Yu foundation''s become very strong, even in Spirit Master rank''s you it''s hard to find someone has Strong Foundation like them.


    of Course he give them one day to rest in week, if not their mental state will become unstable.


    ........


    inside The Room, Bai Xiaotian sitting on ground cross legged, there a Vertical Eye on his Forehead, while nine color''s halo around him.


    in these nine color''s, the blue color was the strongest, after it was The Dark and Golden Color''s, and weakest was, Red, Green, Yellow, White, Transparent, silver color''s.


    now The Vertical Eye on his Forehead absorbing these Nine Element''s in air.


    now inside This Vertical Eye which has come from Purple Gold Mirage Fox, The Spiritual Sea which has been forming on it about complete.


    there a beads of sweat dropping from his face, although his face didn''t change but clearly her feel''s a strong pain.


    Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, in start it''s Absorbing Sun, Moon and Star Light''s, but the one who cultivation this method will feel a killing pain every time, not only that''s but with increase in tier the pain become stronger and stronger, if not for Bai Xiaotian strong willpower, maybe he will faint on spot if he dared to cultivation it.


    but now he using all his focus on Vertical Eye, it''s very important thing now, he feel''s a change will happen after forming this second spiritual sea.


    suddenly like there something born inside his Vertical Eye''s.


    Bai Xiaotian feel''s a special space born there, he was not strange to this Space, although it was Small but there no doubt it was Spiritual Sea.


    The Water of Life which has been sealed inside his body now begin absorbing by This Vertical Eye, the Empty Spiritual Sea inside his body, began to expand with fast speed, like his original spiritual sea, this Spiritual turned into lake. After That''s his Vertical Eye began to absorb Hundred''s Thousands Years Ice Essence.


    The Spiritual Sea began to change again after absorbing Ice Essence, it''s become very stable like original Spiritual Sea, there a white blue layer appeared around this Spiritual Sea.


    after Water of Life and Ice Essence, The Sun and Moon and Star Light''s too made their way to second spiritual sea, a silver stars appeared on his second spiritual sea, while Sun and Moon appeared in the sky of this Second Spiritual Sea, and their light''s nourishing this New Spiritual Sea.


    now Five Element''s entered this spiritual sea, this element''s was, Fire, Earth, Wind, Space, Time.


    they began to join other''s power.


    forming this Spiritual Sea take a long time before it''s finished.


    after everything calmed down, inside Vertical Eye there a new spiritual sea born there, it was like a new world, the spiritual power inside it quickly reached same level as Spiritual Power inside his Original Spiritual Sea.


    must know even before Forming this spiritual sea, his Spiritual Power was very huge, don''t say it was about reach Realm Fifth Tier, but even those Spirit Saint and Spirit Emperor didn''t have strong spiritual power like him, but now with second spiritual sea, his spiritual power become stronger and more refined, he can sense everything around him clearly.


    Bai Xiaotian entered his spiritual sea and stunned, because he saw in the sky of his spiritual sea there a Silver White Eye, this eye glanced at him with warm look.


    he can feel a special connection happen between his original spiritual sea and this Silver White Eye, he understand this was his Third Eye, but it''s transformed complete and become part of his body truly.


    He Then Glanced at White Blue Vortex, he can sense this vortex fuse with power''s coming from his Second Spiritual Sea, a nine colored spots appeared on his Spiritual Vortex, This Was Nine Element''s Energy which has formed his Second Spiritual Sea. he didn''t think his Spiritual Vortex can absorb this element''s and moreover it very pure.


    seeing this nine element''s Bai Xiaotian lost in deep thought.


    in truth, Bai Xiaotian come to realizing, that''s after forming three vortex inside his body, Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method has changed, it''s now capable to Absorbing All Seven Element''s around him, and Temper His Spiritual Sea and Vertical Eye along his body.


    but what accdintal was not only those seven element''s, but even time power and destruction power was inside it too, he don''t know why, but he feel''s after absorbing all water of life inside his body, he will gain Life Power .


    The Old Bing who has been standing there and saw what happen said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "your Third Eye formed a new Spiritual Sea, now this Spiritual Sea and the new one, can share everything together, originally this Third Eye has single power which was Power of Destiny, but after fusing with your body and absorbing your Frozen Heaven Ice Element with Wolf Emperor Essence, it''s gained Power of Divine Ice."


    "but now after Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method promoted and was able to absorbing all Fundamental Element''s , and with your original affinity with Destruction and Time, Your Third Eye managed to establish a new spiritual sea with it, Twelve Element''s fused together to form a new spiritual sea with great potenial."


    "but you must remember, your main element was the ice, no matter how great those element''s they only existed as helper to your Ice Element, power of destiny, power of chaos, power of destruction, no matter which path you choose, their foundation can be one thing which is Ice!"


    Bai Xiaotian nodded his head after hearing Old Bing word''s, he then frowned.


    "Old Bing, when they will come out?, it''s has been long time."


    Old Bing know who Bai Xiaotian talking about and glared at two golden white ball''s flying around Frozen Heaven Spear.


    "There no need to worry, you must be able to feel it, your Third Spirit Ring, after they finish their evolution, they will become strong helper to you and your Spirit Eyes will not to worry about it''s Spirit Ring. Also after you breakthrough fourth seal, some of Wolf Emperor Energy fused with them, although Three Eyed Golden Lion has strong potenial, but how can it''s bloodline compare with Wolf Emperor?"


    Bai Xiaotian glared at them and sighed.


    "i breakthrough to Spirit Ancestor, but my fourth ring....."

 Chapter 76 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 76 The Missing Disciples

    Old Bing shook his head after hearing Bai Xiaotian word''s.


    "Soul Spirit was Unique, like i said it will give you at most four Spirit Ring, which enough for you tell Spirit Emperor, but if it''s finished it''s evolution and become Hundred''s Thousands Year''s Spirit Beast, your Spirit Ring will also evolve along it and become stronger."


    Bai Xiaotian sighed.


    "i still don''t understand how Soul Spirit Works, how you managed to know this method Old Bing?"


    Old Bing Said Emotionless something shocked Bai Xiaotian.


    "From Future!"


    Bai Xiaotian gawked he thought Old Bing was joking, but knowing him for long time he didn''t seem lying, he shook his head for him Old Bing was very mysterious person, he didn''t know his true name or origin, but he has blind trust on him.


    "from future.... , Old Bing i don''t know if i should believe or not."


    Old Bing said coldly.


    "God''s were Strongest existence In universe, they divine power and all sorts of divine abilities, it''s strange i can know something from future?"


    hearing Old Bing Cold Words, Bai Xiaotian shut his mouth, he looked at Silver White Eye on sky and fly toward it.


    upon entering his Second Spiritual Sea, Bai Xiaotian realzid that''s it was not much different from his original spiritual sea.


    While His Original Spiritual Sea was strong and foundation of his Spirit Eye''s, The Second Spiritual Sea was Foundation of Third Eye. The First Has Purest Ice And Spirit Element''s inside it. The Latter has The Nine Element''s which helped to create this Spiritual Sea.


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at Sky of Spiritual Sea, There Giant White Blue Star in the center, while around it on right and left was Golden and Dark Star''s, after it was Six Small Star''s which much weaker than other three.


    The White Blue Star was Ice and Destiny Element, while Golden and Dark Star''s was Light and Darkness Element''s. The Small Star''s around those three big star''s, were, Fire, Earth, Wind, Space, Time, Destruction Element''s.


    Bai Xiaotian locked his eye''s at Time And Destruction Star''s.


    he understand, Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method is not ordinary Cultivation Method, it''s was Technique which will change his body and spirit firstly using Light''s of Sun, Moon and Star''s, and using it as Foundation to develop Seven Fundamental Element''s inside him.


    Bai Xiaotian now in dilemma, because although he can use all seven element''s now, but that''s only when he using his third eye''s and second spiritual sea, his original Spiritual Sea still pure and no longer absorb any energy from outside, how he going to temper his spiritual power from now?


    He Opened his eye''s, his eye''s, although nothing change, but a strong spiritual pressure now around him making anything with weak spiritual power faint if they near him.


    although he didn''t reach Realm Tier, but his Spiritual Power now very strong that''s is even stronger than anyone under Titled Douluo.


    a Silver White Vertical Eye appeared on his Forehead, it''s no longer Golden and Dark Blue Eye like previously, this happen naturally because it''s evolution and opening spiritual sea.


    Bai Xiaotian opened his Palm and a small red fire come from it, this fire was The Fire Element which come from inside his Second Spiritual Sea, now he not only can use Ice Element but other element''s too when he use this Third Eye.


    what more because having Power of Destiny, this small fire has strong power.


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head after seeing this.


    "although it was strong but it''s can''t even compare one bit to my Ice Element, still it''s truly magical thing, to think there Cultivation Method which can let one having all Seven Element''s inside him, i can even feel my spirit power vortex and bloodline Vortex formed a connection with My Third Eye. in future i can fuse all my Three Vortex Power with My Third Eye''s, it''s power will be great."


    Bai Xiaotian understand, even though he now can use all seven element''s, but his foundation lay on Ice Element, his Bloodline and Spirit Vortex was Ice Nature.


    He touched his chin and thought.


    ''but what the hell with Time and Destruction Element''s inside my Second Spiritual Sea?, old bing said this were my original element''s which i have along Ice Element, but why it will appear with other seven element''s''


    the small red fire vanished from his palm.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at his palm and frowned, because just now he used Time Element but nothing has happen other than crazy deplete of Spiritual Power.


    he didn''t dare to use it again, he will drain his spiritual power by continue doing this.


    he sighed The Third Eye vanished from his Forehead and everything return to normal, even spiritual pressure around him vanished along Third Eye.


    he walked outside of room and looked around, he find Bing Yue and Bing Yu didn''t return yet, he frowned.


    "What happen to them?, they should return by now."


    he has a bad feeling, and when he had this feeling, something bad going to happen.


    he covered his Head with Black Head hood and walked outside.


    His Eye''s shone With Golden and Silver Blue Color, his vision become stronger by many time and can use his Spiritual Power to find the Duo.


    then he use his nose to smell where are they, The Wolf''s Has amazing and ridicules Smell Sense, and for Bai Xiaotian who his body transformed by Wolf Emperor Bloodline, his sense of smell was very frightening.


    Bai Xiaotian caught their Smell in several places where they has been today.


    soon he frowned, because he caught another scent mixed with Bing Yue and Bing Yu, and from this Scent He smell blood!


    his face become frightening cold, he know this two has someone chasing after them, because their Martial Spirit''s, although he don''t know why they want their Martial Spirit''s, but one sure thing, they crossed the line.


    he suddenly caught a glimpse of Blood on Ground, seeing this blood, clearly it''s doesn''t belong to Bing Yue and Bing Yu, but Bai Xiaotian can''t relaxed.


    he smelled scent of this blood and began to trail it''s source, it can be said the people who wanted to kidnap Bing Yue and Bing Yu Mess with the wrong person, they will not think there someone with abnormal sense of smell.


    After few minutes Bai Xiaotian arrived before A Big Building, He looked at certain spot on this Building with Frightening Eye''s.


    This Night was Destined to Be Bloody one.

 Chapter 77 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 77 The Kidnappers

    "hahah, Big Brother Xing, to think we managed to capture those two."


    inside a luxury room, there Five Man laughing while they drink and eat.


    Big Brother Xing Smiled with elegant air around him, clearly he was a handsome man with raven dark hair, a devilish and tyrant aura come from him.


    "i can''t believe they were in Heaven Dou Empire, no wonder we didn''t manage to find them, they has been hiding here all along."


    in corner of room, there a girl and boy sitting there, but they were in sorry state, their bloody wound''s on their body, clearly they has been beaten savagely.


    on front them there a young man with a bandage around his left eye, and didn''t have any single hair on his body. he stared at wounded girl and boy with hatred, if possible he will wish to kill them in spot.


    seeing this Young Man glare, Big Brother Xing laughed.


    "Little Yang, don''t do anything to those kid''s they there important good''s, i know you angry because you lost you left eye...."


    Little Yang glared fierecly at Big Brother Xing.


    "shut up, don''t speak anymore, i not only lost my Left Eye, even my hair, my dignity as Man!"


    a tears dropped from his Right Eye, clearly he was in emotional state now.


    "don''t worry little yang is not bad to be bald, you now looking more manly and fierce."


    Little Yang nearly spat blood on spot after hearing burly man words, any manly any fierce he don''t want any of these, he want his original look!


    "i can''t stop myself, no i must kill these damn brat''s for what they done to me!"


    a red scales appeared on his right arm and red flame appeared around it, a claws grow from his nails.


    when he was preparing to attack the Girl and Boy, he frozen in his place, because there dark sword appeared behind him, while the person who wield this Sword was a long dark haired Man, he has very cold face and bloodthirsty look on his face.


    "do it again and i will separate your head from your body."


    Little Yang face twitched, the red scales on his right hand vanished along red flame, he glanced at Girl and Boy with greater hatred.


    "if not for Brother Hei Stopping me you two will be dead."


    Big Brother Xing shook his head seeing Little Yang expression and said to all who in room.


    "Senior Bing will come to take those two in any moment, so prepare yourself."


    hearing Senior Bing word''s, everyone face''s become serious, because they know this senior was a Spirit Douluo, someone who second to Titled Douluo in Continent. Everyone of them has great power and they can''t be provoke.


    a middle age man who sitting oppestie to Big Brother Xing frowned, seeing middle aged face, Big Brother Xing asked him with smile.


    "what problem Menglin?, you don''t look alright."


    Menglin said to Big Brother Xing with frown.


    "i feel something not right, in the begining how that'' two in Heaven Dou City?, from what i know before one month they still far in north, but now they suddenly here, if you said they come by themselves this clearly impossible, which mean there someone bring them. ow thinking about it this two was very strong, their battle strength stronger by lot than average Spirit Master, even their bodies strength can compared to Spirit Elder. Clearly there someone behind them and teaching them!"


    Big Brother Xing touched his chin, but then he laughed loudly.


    "minglin, even if they has Someone behind them, what he can do?, in front of us, even Spirit Emperor will killed!"


    The Burly man and Little Yang Laughed too, only Minglin and Dark Long haired Young man face''s was serious.


    The wounded boy feel''s pain from his body, he can''t open his eye''s, he only manged to open his mouth a little and said with very low voice which very hard to heard.


    "Master....."


    "crack, crack."


    "yes?"


    in front of Wounded Bod and Girl a Black Clad Man appeared before them, while the wall of the room has been shattered.


    Big Brother Xing and other''s faces changed, they didn''t think someone will attack them suddenly.


    " who the hell are you!"


    The Dark Haired Young man summoned his Dark Sword, when he wanted to attack him, he frozen in his place, he feel''s a layer of ice covering him, not only him even the other four feel same thing.


    but in truth they has been affect by Black Clad Man Third Spirit Ring Skill.


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at Bing Yue and Bing Yu sorry state, although no one can see his expression, but the air around him become colder with every second pass.


    Bing Yu can open his eye''s slightly and saw very blurry imagine of Bai Xiaotian, he smiled.


    "Master....."


    Bai Xiaotian Put his palm on Bing Yu and Bing Yue bodies, a layer of ice appeared on their wound''s, this was Ice Power Fused With Light Element, it''s has healing affect, although it''s can''t match Life Power.


    "don''t speak, give me."


    Bing Yu feel''s warm energy healing his body, he closed his eye''s.


    Suddenly a great heat come from Behind Bai Xiaotian.


    "huh huh, what with that''s ice!"


    Little Yang glanced around him and saw his body very normal like it was never covered by ice before few moment''s.


    He looked at Black Clad Man with angry face, he pointed his Finger at him.


    "You Damn, why you attacked us suddenly."


    Big Brother Xing and other three awake too after Little Yang, the glanced at their bodies and find it normal.


    "that''s must be Spiritual Attack just now, he must be Spiritual Type Spirit Master, from what i know those with strong Spiritual Power was weak on close combat."


    Big Brother Xing face become serious after hearing Minglin words, Spiritual Type Spirit Master usually has Strong Power but they has weak body and useless at Close Combat.


    Little Yang and Burly Man stood before Bai Xiaotian with smiles on their Face.


    The Burly Bald Man showed his ugly smile and yellow teeth, he looked at Bai Xiaotian like he glaring at His Prey.


    His Body muscles swelled, his entire body petrifaction, he was now looking like Big Stone Man.


    a Fifth Spirit Ring''s rose from his head, surprising, his Ring''s was a top tier, yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, Spirit King with Ten Thousands Years Black Ring.


    When he prepared to hit Bai Xiaotian, The latter punch him with his fist

 Chapter 78 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 78 Slaughter and Questioning

    The Burly Man Smiled when he see this coming fist, he ignored it, he didn''t think this fist can injure his body defense.


    even his companion smiled when they saw Bai Xiaotian move, they think it was impossible to break burly man amazing defense.


    "crack, crack."


    when this fist hit Burly Man body, it''s was like a great hammer hitting him, his body flying back more than five meters while a bloody hole can be seen in his stone body.


    seeing Burly Man state, the other four face''s changed complete, they glanced at Bai Xiaotian and shocked by change that''s happen to him.


    a layer of white fur appeared around Bai Xiaotian body, while a pair of feathered blue wings grow from his back, a claws grow from his nails, his White Hair, a emperor word appeared on his Forehead along tattoos crossing around his body


    seeing Bai Xiaotian transformation, they began to fell terror inside their bodies, this can''t be helped the aura coming from Bai Xiaotian now give them a frightening feeling like they saw king of beast''s.


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at them his Dark And Blue Wolf Eyes, a great spiritual pressure come from him.


    seeing his state, The Little Yang Gulped because he nearest one to him, He gritted his teeth and realeased his Martial Spirit, a red scales appeared on his right side, his Right Arm become Dragon Arm while A Scaled Wing and Horn Grown.


    A Five Ring''s appeared behind him similar to Burly Man, yellow, yellow, purple, purple , black.


    a top tier Spirit Ring''s.


    "hahhhh."


    a Dark Flame appeared around Little Yang claw and attack Bai Xiaotian, a Dark Flame Claw made his way to Bai Xiaotian, but a pity his attack didn''t managed to wound him a little bit.


    "you the one who drop his blood right?, i should thank you, if not four your blood smell i will take longer time to find this place."


    hearing his words Little Yang and other face''s changed complete, this man managed to find them after smelling His Blood?, what a big abnormal.


    Bai Xiaotian ponited his Claw at Little Yang and a bloody glow can be seen in his face.


    "you the second one who i will kill today."


    his Right Claw shone with White Glow, this was Power of Bloodline, which come from White Bloodline Vortex inside his Chest.


    a White Claw attacked Little Yang, before a dark figure appeared behind Bai Xiaotian with his Dark Sword around him there Five Ring''s similar to other two, Bai Xiaotian of course noticed him but he didn''t care, although the Dark Element inside this Sword very strong, but it''s still extremely fragile in front of him.


    His Eye''s shone with Mysterious Light, Fourth Ring Appeared behind him, Yellow, Purple , Black , Black.


    a Spirit Ancestor has two black ring''s, something never appeared on Douluo Continent before.


    The Fourth Ring shone, suddenly The Dark Haired Young man feel''s a frightening Power attacking his brain directly, this Power not only peircing through his brain but also burning it!.


    Purple Gold Mirage Fox need Sunlight to display his strong innate abilities, but because it''s very weak affinity with Light Element he can only use his strong abilities while there sun.


    but Bai Xiaotian didn''t need this, Purple Gold Mirage Fox now during evolution, naturally his previous innate abilities will change along it too, so it''s no longer need Sunlight.


    So Bai Xiaotian finally got A Strong Attack Skill for his Spirit Skill which called, Burning Light Spiritual Field


    for his First Spirit Skill he got a skill help him to avoid attack. for his Second Spirit Skill he got a skill can cause a shock to nerve''s system. For his Third Spirit Skill he got a skill which can let him create mirage inside mind of opponent.


    But For his Fourth Spirit Skill is different, he can now form a field which any one inside will attacked by Burning Light Spiritual Attack which piercing directly through Spiritual Sea and Destroying, but if the opponent has a stronger Spiritual Power than him, it''s effect will weaken.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    it''s just a few moment''s, but Dark Long Haired Young man feel''s a hellish pain, Bai Xiaotian didn''t held back and used his Full Spiritual Power in this attack.


    in front of Bai Xiaotian frightening Spiritual Power, Dark Long Haired Young Man Spiritual Power was extremely Fragile.


    his Spiritual Sea shattered along this shattering was his death.


    Little Yang who received Bai Xiaotian Right Claw now lying in ground with blood dropping from him, although his body looking a one piece, but in truth Bai Xiaotian attack his cut his body, it''s not possible to say he was one piece.


    He looked at them and asked coldly.


    "now, let me ask you, why are chasing after them?"


    But The Two can''t speak any word''s, the fear from death already frightening them.


    Seeing those two won''t speak, A Vicious light flashed on Bai Xiaotian eye''s, Big Brother Xing and Menglin feel''s ice covering them again, but in the next moment they saw themselves in the air while Bai Xiaotian grasping their nicks.


    Bai Xiaotian asked them with a colder tone.


    "i will ask you again, why did you chasing after them."


    every word''s bring a great killing intent, clearly if they didn''t answer he will drop them, although Spirit Master''s was stronger than average man, but they will die if they fell from this height surely.


    Big Brother Xing has look of terror, he still didn''t want to die, he has a great dream want to achive!


    "i will speak, i will tell you, please don''t kill me!"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at them with cold face, if they didn''t give him a satisfying answer he will break their nick without hesitation.


    Big Brother Xing said.


    "it''s, it was order from our leader''s."


    Bai Xiaotian frowned After hearing this and asked.


    "who your leader''s?"


    it was Minglin who answered this time.


    "we belonging to Divine Dark Organization, our Leader''s was who their rank was high in Organization, all Leader''s was Spirit Douluo with exception and has strong battle strength, there even some leader''s match Titled Douluo."


    he explained this hoping to Fright Bai Xiaotian, but instead he saw a very frightening Look on Bai Xiaotian face, he looked at them with Bloody Demonic Light in his Eyes.


    "Divine Dark Organization?"

 Chapter 79 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 79 Leader Bing

    "ahhhhh!"


    Big Brother Xing and Menglin feel their nick about break, you can even hear sound of bones breaking.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t seem care about whether they die or alive, so long they from Divine Dark Organisation he will not let them live!


    he can kill them in any moment now, but he didn''t do this because he need to get some information from them.


    he relaxed his hand''s which grasping their nick and said coldly.


    "you said it''s order from Leader''s. what your organisation plan to do?"


    he said every word''s with thick killing intent, clearly he plan to kill them on spot if they didn''t speak.


    Big Brother Xing managed to open his mouth hardly his nick already on breaking edge.


    " we don''t know, we only small squad doing small tasks and in exchange we gain resources for our cultivation."


    Bai Xiaotian frowned after hearing this.


    "you said you doing tasks given by organisation, then you mean there many people like you who do different tasks?"


    big brother xing find it hard to open his mouth, instead it was Menglin who speak.


    "right, we doing a different mission with every mission give a certain amount of Dark Point''s which used to exchange with different resources which can help our cultivation or for another thing''s like hiring people for helping in some tasks."


    Bai Xiaotian eyes shrieked after hearing this, he didn''t think Divine Dark Organisation well be this huge and clearly there many different people like Big Brother Xing and Menglin around continent, if he wasn''t wrong, the people which he killed when he reached Blue Jewel City in north was a small squad like Big Brother Xing Squad.


    suddenly he caught a scent of someone near him, he feel''s great danger from instinct.


    it was a middle aged man with dark hair and has dark aura around him, there a pair of bat like wings behind him, which given a sinister feeling. This Man looking quite thin and has lifeless eye''s while looking at Bai Xiaotian who holding Big Brother Xing and Menglin nicks.


    he opened his mouth and said with cold smile in his face.


    "Xing Hu, Menglin, I was very disappointed of you, you has revealed a some secret''s of our organisation like this, what are you going to do about this?"


    this man treat Bai Xiaotian like he was air and only glanced at Big Brother Xing and Menglin while latter''s glare at The Man with horror in their eye''s, they understand how terrifying this man, not only he strong but also ruthless and treating human live''s as it was nothing.


    "Leader Bing, we, we can explain everything please spare us, it was him who forced us!"


    Leader Bing glanced Bai Xiaotian and frowned, he can feel this Young Spirit Power was only at 47-rank Spirit Ancestor. he know about Xing Hu squad and how even Spirit Emperor can''t stand against their team work which can even Causing problem to Spirit Saint, But now a unknown Young who only at Spirit Ancestor nearly kill Five Spirit King''s, moreover there not a single wound on his body.


    He then showed a faint smile and said to Bai Xiaotian who looking at him with murderously eye''s.


    "Young Man what about give me those two and i will spare your live, in truth you can even join us!"


    "with your potenial and our organisation resources, you can become Spirit Douluo or even Titled Douluo!"


    The Man Said these word''s with thick smile, he didn''t think anyone can resist this kind of temping, who didn''t want chance to become Spirit Douluo or Titled Douluo?, if there no helping or resource it was almost impossible to become Titled Douluo in your own. He Didn''t believe this Young Man different from other''s.


    but Bai Xiaotian next move angered him!


    "crack, crack"


    a sound of bones breaking come from Big Brother Xing and Menglin, they looking at Bai Xiaotian with unbelievable eye''s, there unwilling and hatred and despair, they didn''t think this Man will still dare to kill them in front of Leader, all what they in their last moment was The Heartless and Emotionless Eyes which glancing at them.


    Bai Xiaotian broke there nick and drop them, since they in the air and was far from ground, there no miracle can save them.


    he turned his head and looked at Leader man with his cold blue eye''s and said mockingly.


    "Spirit Douluo?, Titled Douluo?, don''t joke with me."


    Leader Bing feel''s anger inside him, a mere Spirit Ancestor dare to ignoring and mocking him?,it''s take him same time to calm himself and said indifferently.


    "huh, not bad Young Man, a pity their life not important, you has helped me by killing them, what about my offer, think about it clearly, you young and has promising Potential if not for that''s you will be dead by now."


    but what welcomed him after finishing his word''s was a Purple Blue Ice Spear''s coming at him with killing intent on them.


    Leader Bing face twitched, this young man was very hard to deal, a eight ring''s appeared around him, Yellow, Yellow, Purple, Purple, Black, Black, Black, Black. A Spirit Douluo with four Ten Thousand''s Year''s Black Spirit Ring''s.


    a Purple black barrier appeared around Leader Bing protect him from coming Spears, in truth just using his Spirit Power was enough, but his instinct told him this Ice Spear''s was not ordinary and should not be underestimate.


    sure enough, when Purple Blue Ice Spear''s touch His Purple Dark Barrier they shattered to pieces which after that''s a purple blue ice began to spread around his Purple Dark Barrier.


    Leader Bing face become serious, because he can feel this ice weaken his Barrier till it was become fragile.


    He Looked at Bai Xiaotian and stunned, because there a White Blue Long spear appeared on Bai Xiaotian Hand, This Spear Head take third of spear height and looking very sharp with freezing aura coming from it, while on shift they Dark And Golden Blue lines around this lines there Another Seven line''s with different color''s.


    it Was Frozen Heaven Spear Spirit, who evolved after absorbing large amount of Hundred''s Thousand''s Years Ice Essence and Nine Element''s Energy''s which Bai Xiaotian can use now.


    Seeing This Spear, Leader Bing has a bad feeling


    "

 Chapter 80 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 80 The Mad Wolf

    Bai Xiaotian channeled Bloodline and Spirit Power inside Frozen Heaven Spear Spirit, The Spear Head Shone With Purple and White color''s, a frightening Freezing Power come from it.


    Leader Bing surprised seeing this, he can feel a threatening aura coming from this spear, there no doubt if this spear managed to reach him, he will receive a big wound. knowing this he looked at Bai Xiaotian with shock, this young man clearly Spirit Ancestor, even if he can jump in rank''s to fight who stronger than him, but it shouldn''t to this degree!


    this made him look at Bai Xiaotian seriously.


    "young man, it seem''s i should more serious now."


    The Bat Like Wing''s behind him shone with Purple Black, Leader Bing eye''s become purple dark while a dark flame engulfing his body.


    his palm''s become claws.


    one of black ring around him shone with black light.


    a Dark Flame gathered on his Claw forming Flaming Dark Scythe.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at this Scythe with cold face, A Ring rose from his feet.


    this Ring was somewhat strange, it was Black Ring which mean it was Ten Thousand''s Years Spirit Ring, but the strange thing was there a White Marks around this Ring, it''s made him different from other Spirit Ring.


    seeing this White Black Ring around Bai Xiaotian, Leader Bing Stunned because he never saw any Spirit Ring Like this in his life.


    moreover the pressure aura coming from this Spirit Ring made his face change, because this kind of pressure can only come from Hundred''s Thousands Years Spirit Ring, But it come from Ten Thousand''s Years Spirit Ring unexpectedly.


    Leader Bing made a ruthless decision in spot, since this Young Man showed that''s he didn''t want to join them, with his potenial and strength he will become a great threat in future, this young man must die!


    "don''t blame young man, you can only blame yourself!"


    he waved his Flaming Dark Scythe, Great Dark Wave come from it attacking Bai Xiaotian.


    when this Dark Wave was near Bai Xiaotian, A Silver White Eye appeared on his Forehead, a nine colored light can be seen in it''s pupil.


    A Silver White Vertical Eye appeared Behind Bai Xiaotian, Locking it''s gaze at Dark Wave.


    In front of this Ray, The Dark Wave has been annihilate in no time.


    Leader Bing Stunned seeing this Vertical Eye, a spiritual pressure come from it. after all although he was Spirit Douluo, but when it come to Spiritual Power, he still a miles far from Bai Xiaotian.


    What Bai Xiaotian do now was using Light And Ice Element Power''s with Power of Destiny.


    The Power of Nine Element''s inside his Second Spiritual Sea is not strong since he formed it just before hour''s.


    but with boost from Power of Destiny which has become a lot stronger, this ray power become greater.


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head, although he managed to block the attack, but his Spiritual Power almost drained to half.


    although he has many advantage like Wolf Emperor Bloodline and His Third Eye...


    but this advantage can only give him power to matching Spirit Saint, it''s clearly impossible to Spirit Ancestor defeating Spirit Douluo.


    ''should i use that''s?, but even if i used it i can''t be sure i can kill him, plus my body can''t handle it even though i''m stronger by lot not."


    compared to him, Leader Bing seem''s more carefree, he glanced at Bai Xiaotian and his Eight Spirit Ring glow, this time he will use his strongest Spirit Skill to kill this Young Man.


    A Giant Purple Dark Bat Appeared behind him, seeing this bat, Bai Xiaotian know it''s not good.


    Leader Bing laughed at Bai Xiaotian.


    "Young Man, this time you will die for sure!"


    "Hellish Dark Bat Extermination Light!"


    The Giant Purple Dark Bat Open it mouth and shot a Purple Dark Ray Light come from it.


    this Ray has strong destructive power, even though they in air, it''s almost reach Nearby Building, alarming the city.


    Bai Xiaotian took a deep breath and said with low sound.


    "Wolf Emperor Madness."


    A Tyrannical come from his body.


    Although his outer appearance didn''t change, but it''s began to give a madness aura.


    The Emperor Word which has been covered by Third Eye vanished and instead his Third Eye Nine Color Pupil shone with Crimson Blood Light.


    The Spear Spirit in his hand didn''t change, but ti''s aura become a lot frightening, the spear head too grow more sharper.


    The Pair of blue wings behind him changed from Blue to White complete.


    The Spirit and Spiritual Vortex blended their power''s with Bloodline Vortex, and from Bloodline Vortex a mad aura come from it.


    Bai Xiaotian now changed, From Cold Wolf to Mad Wolf.


    This Was Wolf Emperor Madness!


    a innate talent born from Wolf Emperor Bloodline before Seven Years which made him crippling in bed for a whole one year!


    only if he reached Spirit Saint and Absorbed Power from Seven Seal his body will be able to handle power of Wolf Emperor Madness, but this only mean he can use it to limited time nothing more.


    this just showed how great and dangerous this innate talent.


    And Now Bai Xiaotian put his Life And Body on stick against Leader Bing.


    Leader Bing looked at change happen to Bai Xiaotian aura and frowned, he didn''t know what this Young Man did, but no matter what this will not change that''s he will die today!


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at Coming Ray with his eye''s which turned into red white complete, although there mad aura which filled his brain, but he managed to suppress this mad thought''s with his will.


    he Pointed his Spear, the purple and white light light on spear head become thicker, while Ten Colors Line on Spear Shift shone, it''s began to absorb the element''s in the air and channel it to Spear Head.


    Bai Xiaotian held the spear and performed thrusting stance, a move which he practice everyday and night, it''s ordinary fundamental spear move, but under Bai Xiaotian hand it''s become a killing move.


    with a Thrust which he put all his power on it, the spear leaved his hand and piercing through Ray which already reached him.


    The Spear Pierced through Ray and continue his way at Leader Bing with unstoppable power.


    but this useless, because this was not only physical attack, but also spiritual attack.


    The Light Around Spear Become a lot stronger, suddenly the spear vanished and what appeared was A Mad White Wolf charge at Leader Bing with Unstoppable Powe

 Chapter 81 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 81 Onc Again

    Seeing This Unstoppable Attack, Leader Bing feel extremely danger and fear, he understand it was impossible to evade this attack!


    it was like there mysterious strength coming from spear suppress the space around him, even he feel''s his body, spirit, spiritual power''s become weaker.


    Leader Bing Can only gritted his teeth, all his Spirit Ring shone with Purple Dark Light.


    in no time Leader Bing become a great purple dark bat with more than 20 in height, it''s very similar to one appeared behind him previously.


    This Was Spirit Avatar which only Spirit Saint and above caan use it!


    using Spirit Avatar Spirit Master power will increase by more than 50%, and now Leader Bing Decided in this Situation to use This Method.


    The Great Purple Dark Bat Body Covered with Purple Dark Flame, it''s cover his body like armor to protect him.


    "Roar, Roar"


    The White Wolf charge at Giant Purple Dark Bat leaving behind him a nine colored ice layer on air.


    it''s already reached Giant Purple Dark Bat, the later feel''s extreme fear. because even with his Spirit Avatar, he can''t block this Attack coming to him.


    he feel''s like time has stop, the white wolf continue charge and already passed him.


    leader Bing Lowered his head glanced at his ?h?st, there a bloody hole now, you can see another side though it clearly.


    "Boom!"


    A Giant White Flower appeared on Air.


    this was A Flower formed from Ice, and in it''s center was none other than Leader Bing who has Face full of unbelievable and unwilling.


    Bai Xiaotian Glanced at Giant White Ice Flower and Frozen Heaven Spear Spirit Which return inside him, he didn''t have the time about whether that''s man died or alive. his entire body from outside to inside is bloody mess, if not for Ice Devil Titan Torso Spirit Body which fused with his Skeleton, his skeleton would already broken to piece''s, but even so there many crack''s on his Skeleton.


    while Organ''s and Muscles not any better even worse, His Five Organ''s become a complete mess while All Body Muscles in verge of splitting complete.


    Bai Xiaotian behind it hard to move his body, if not for his Will power He will be already losing consciousness, he summoned all what remaining power inside him to wings on his back, he managed to turn his body around and began to head toward where Bing Yue and Bing Yu.


    but even though he has the will, but his body can''t!


    the Wing''s On his back began to withdraw inside his body, Bai Xiaotian vision become very blurry and can''t see anything in front of him, he can''t even feel his body already began to fall from air.


    from this height it can be said there no doubt Bai Xiaotian will die with his Current State.


    Not far away from this place, a man with messy golden hair saw everything happen, it was Jin Xiaoyun.


    he saw Bai Xiaotian was fallen but didn''t go to help him, because there no need!


    he eye''s glanced at several figures running with all their might and smiled.


    "Little Tian, Forgive Me for not helping you, But Sometime''s there thing''s must happen, you a lucky one, there people will come to help you and let you see the light of this world again, unlike me..."


    .....


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t understand what happen, he already began to lose his consciousness.


    on his blurry eye, a there a black light coming to his direction in fast speed, see this black light Bai Xiaotian feel it was very familiar.


    A Great Roar can be heard as A Middle Age Man with black feather wing''s flying in high speed.


    "Xiaotian!"


    This Time Bai Xiaotian managed to see more clearly after hearing someone call him, he glanced at black light which coming to him and understand what it was.


    "it....., .. you ...."


    He noticed not far away a several figure''s coming to him from ground.


    Bai Xiaotian closed his eye''s, he no longer able to see or hear anything he already lose his consciousness.


    when he was ten meters away from ground, the middle age man managed to reach him.


    glancing at unconsciousness Bai Xiaotian, this middle aged man feels pain from his heart, because this was his dead disciple.


    "Xiaotian...."


    The Figures Reach to where Middle aged man and Bai Xiaotian, The Middle Aged man descend to ground slowly while holding unconsciousness Bai Xiaotian who already covered with blood.


    The People around Middle Aged Man was Around Ten, Seven Youth''s and Three Adult''s.


    There no Doubt they are Dean and Teacher''s of Shrek Academy and Shrek Devils.


    The Middle Aged Man was none other than Bai Xiaotian Teacher, Flender.


    he looked at Bai Xiaotian face without saying any word, while other managed to see Bai Xiaotian face.


    Shrek Devils Faces didn''t know what to say, because they saw the same face, but there a scar on left cheek, it was across all the way from his ear to chin. This Scar Made it hard to believe that he was same person.


    a Short Man Looked at Bai Xiaotian with sad face.


    "Little Tian, we finally found you"


    he Was Zhao Wuji, he was the most familiar person after flender since they lived with him since he was a small kid, seeing the state Bai Xiaotian reach now he feel''s sad inside his heart.


    Stand Side Him was Middle Aged man with Short Black hair and beautiful woman.


    the man was Grandmaster, Yu Xiaogang, while the woman called Liu Erlong.


    Grandmaster glanced at Bai Xiaotian with serious face, although he feel''s emotional like other''s but he began to scan Bai Xiaotian quickly, and from looking at his current state, it was not simple injures.


    while Liu Erlong only looked at Bai Xiaotian silently, she didn''t have any contact with Bai Xiaotian like other''s, but she can feel Flender Mood, she rarely say Flender In this state.


    Tang San and Other''s looked at Bai Xiaotian current state, whether it was the scar or his bloody body, there no doubt he has been living a hard live in previous year.


    Dai Mubai managed to control himself and said to oscar who his eye''s treating to drop.


    "Don''t Stand Like idiot, quicly use you Sausage to help Senior Brother Bai!"


    Oscar too suppress his himself and began to summon his Sausage.


    but Flender Shook his head at them.


    "there no use, Oscar Sausage can''t help him, at least there nothing can help him in this state."


    Zhao Wuji Face Change Fiercly after Hearing Flender Word''s.


    "Don''t Tell Me....."


    Flender nodded his head.


    "yes, it was same thing before Seven Years, He Was in same situation which like that''s time."


    Zhao Wuji stunned, he understand what that''s mean, because he saw with his own eye''s how bad Bai Xiaotian situation, for a whole one years he can''t even stand on his legs and b?r?ly can eating by himself.


    "how can this happen again."

 Chapter 82 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 82 Jin Xiaoyun Identity?

    Tang San asked Flender after seeing their expression, clearly Bai Xiaotian state now not something good.


    "is his situation that''s bad?"


    Ning Rongrong and other''s looked at Flender, they wanted to know Bai Xiaotia current state.


    Flender Nodded his head.


    "yes, i''m sure, because his internal injures clearly familiar to that''s time, whether his Skeleton, Muscles, Organs, tendons, meridians, they in very bad state, even worse than that''s time, that''s time he almost can''t do anything except staying in bed, the only things he can do was Speaking."


    Tang San become silent, his injures worse than that''s time?, he took deep breath and actives his Eye Technique, his eye turn to purple, he began to scan Bai Xiaotian body.


    His Face become ugly.


    Seeing Tang San expression, Xiao Wu asked him worriedly.


    "San Brother, what did you see?"


    Ning Rongrong and other''s looked at Tang San.


    Tang San wanted to open his mouth, but he stopped because what he saw made him unbelievable, how can someone still alive with those kind of wound?, this simply miracle!


    he didn''t say anything.


    suddenly a sound come from behind them.


    "what are sad about, he isn''t die yet."


    Flender and other''s looked at Voice Source and saw Golden Hair Man holding a body and girl in each hand.


    Grandmaster frowned seeing this man, he feel''s like he saw him before, but he didn''t know where.


    While Liu Erlong stood before everyone, although she don''t know why, but the moment she saw this man, her Martial Spirit Feel threatening like it saw it''s Nemesis.


    Golden Hair Man chuckled Seeing Liu Erlong reaction he didn''t feel surprise.


    "Very no need to worry, i will not hurt you, after all you are Little Tian Friend''s, Well You Can Call me Jin Xiaoyun."


    saying this he put Bing Yu and Bing Yue in ground, and said with deep sight.


    "finally, guys you should take this emotionless kid with his two disciples, what Little Tian need now was none other than someone show him the light."


    Zhao Wuji glanced at Bing Yu and Bing Yue and thought about what Jin Xiaoyun said just now.


    "you just say those two kid''s was Xiaotian Disciples?"


    Jin Xiaoyun has a thick smile on his face.


    "yeah, even i shocked by this, who will thought this little kid will take a disciples on this small age."


    Grandmaster and Liu Erlong stunned, Shrek Devils Stunned, only Flender looked at Bing Yu and Bing Yue with warm gaze and said.


    "worthily my Disciples, the time truly passing, with a blink of an eye, i already become Grand Teacher."


    Grandmaster face twitched and didn''t want to say anything about this matter, he looked at Bing Yu and Bing Yue with surprised face.


    because those two foundation and spirit power really amazing to their age, even the girl her spirit power almost reach 20-rank while the boy already 15-rank.


    they can enter shrek academy without any problem''s.


    "let''s return to academy, we must do what we can for helping him."


    Jin Xiaoyun smiled and said.


    "there no need to worry, although i don''t know why, but there very strong life power and another strange power inside him, with this Life Power helping repair his body and Strange Power keeping him alive, it''s just matter of time before he awake."


    Then He thought a loud without him noticing.


    "doesn''t know if that''s scar will vanish too?, this kid really stubborn, why he refuse too remove it. doesn''t he know every time i saw this scar i will feel guilty."


    suddenly he feels a ice cold eyes looking at him, he saw all girls eye''s looking at him with cold eye''s, it was like they saying that''s he was the reason for Bai Xiaotian scar!


    Ning Rongrong eye''s filled with real killing intent now and said with cold voice.


    "from your words, you the one who give Brother Bai this Scar Right?"


    Jin Xiaoyun let a hollow Smile after hearing Ning Rongrong Words.


    "well, ahaha, Young Lady, i , i can explain everything there no need to look at me like this."


    Liu Erlong feel''s great enmity against this man from beginning, after hearing he was the reason behind Bai Xiaotian Scar, she wished she can kill him, to think this man will destroy Face of Little Kid like this, and moreover such beautiful face!


    Xiao Wu and Zhu zhuqing didn''t have killing intent like Ning Rongrong, but their Eye''s still very cold while they looking at Jin Xiaoyun.


    it can be said Jin Xiaoyun made himself the enemy of all female''s here.


    As For Boys...


    although they angry but they didn''t care about Bai Xiaotian whether he was ugly or not.


    Mu Hongjun and Tang San didn''t care a slight about Bai Xiaotian scar, while Oscar And Dai Mubai has anger in their eye''s while looking at Jin Xiaoyun.


    Grandmaster looked at Sky and Saw The Giant White Ice Flower in air, and then looked around.


    "let''s return, it''s not good to stay here, what happen just now must alarmed everyone near here, maybe even some strong spirit master will come."


    Flender nodded his head He looked at Jin Xiaoyun and said with deep voice.


    "your Excellency, i want to speak with you later"


    Jin Xiaoyun smiled he know why Flender wanted to speak with him, and nodded.


    "this naturally, what must important now was Bai Xiaoyun."


    hearing Jin Xiaoyun words, Flender nodded his head and take Bai Xiaoyun with him to Shrek Academy.


    Tang San said to Oscar.


    "Little Ao, Flying Sausage now."


    Oscar Nodded his head, more than ten sausage''s appeared, The Seven Eat the Sausage, a Wing''s appeared behind and they began to fly, they go after Flender quickly.


    Zhao Wuji take Bing Yue and Bing Yu with each hand after eating Oscar Sausage, he looked at Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.


    "won''t you return with us?"


    Grandmaster shook his head and looked at Liu Erlong, but seeing her expression he feel''s helpless.


    "we will return after few minutes."


    Zhao Wuji blinked his eyes and looked at Jin Xiaoyun and Grandmaster, but in the end he nodded his head and began to fly away.


    Only Grandmaster and Liu Erlong stay here.


    Grandmaster looked at Jin Xiaoyun while there strange light in his eyes.


    "Jin Xiaoyun, or i should Say Great Peng Douluo?"

 Chapter 83 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 83 A Man And Woman Voices?

    Jin Xiaoyun looked at Grandmaster with interesting look.


    "aren''t you that''s pitiful guy from that''s time?"


    Liu Erlong nearly fleeing in rage after hearing Jin Xiaoyun words but Grandmaster prevent her.


    Grandmaster said to Jin Xiaoyun.


    "yes i was that''s guy, i didn''t think i will meet you again, it''s strange fate."


    Jin Xiaoyun laughed after hearing Grandmaster words.


    "hehehe, you said fate?, there no fate between me and you, it was because Little Tian i''m talking with you now."


    although he saying this With Smiling face, but there some coldness in his words.


    Grandmaster shook his head, this guy may be look cheerfully and casual, but he understand how terrifying this guy was and his past.


    he sighed and said.


    "yes, to you, our live not worth anything, but why will you care about Little Tian."


    Jin Xiaoyun didn''t answer and looked at Sky, There small Ice Piece fall from sky, it come from Giant Ice Flower which already become nothing but small ice piece With Leader Bing Corpse. he looked at this and sighed.


    "because i''m and him very similar, similar to degree where i thought i saw my younger self in the past, you should understand some of my past right?, when i glance at his face, i know if he continue walking on that''s path he will end like me."


    he continue his speech while Grandmaster listining with Liu Erlong, they both feel silent and didn''t said any word.


    "do you know how it was look end of that''s path?, now you don''t know and will never know, how pitiful and painful, there only darkness around you and can''t see anything."


    "in the end when i look behind me, i began to ask myself it''s worth?, what i gained?, what i lost?, i''m now Titled Douluo one of strongest in continent, but it''s really worth?, only that''s time i understand that''s i''m just a pitiful man."


    from his Voice there disdain, sorrow, regret, bitterness, loneliness, Grandmaster didn''t say any word, in the past he may not know, but now he understand this man past.


    Jin Xiaoyun sighed, in the end his smiled, that''s the only thing he can do, no matter how pitiful and painful his past, he will hiding it under his smile.


    "I Saw him, i don''t know if it was like you said A Fate, but it that''s meeting was something fated. he was only a small kid fighting for saving a hopeless village, but even though he was a small and weak kid and can''t change anything, but he didn''t hesitation to fighting even though it was meaningless, even though he know with his pitiful strength he can''t change anything, but he still fighting, it was like me."


    He Smiling, although there Sadness but there Happiness too.


    Grandmaster sighed and said to Liu Erlong.


    "let''s leave too."


    he eat oscar sausage on his hand and a wing''s appeared behind him.


    Grandmaster glanced at Jin Xiaoyun who only looking and sky and smiling,.


    "thank for take care of Xiaotian for past year, right i can''t understand your feeling, but i know one thing and that''s Xiaotian will never be like you."


    With that''s he began fly to Shrek Academy Direction with Liu Erlong.


    Jin Xiaoyun smiled after hearing Grandmaster words and muttering with himself.


    "i hope my deciding not wrong, right he will not become like me, because there someone always on his mind, if i''m not wrong the key to helping Little Tian Was that''s person."


    he put his hand''s behind his back and began walking, he can feel some strong aura coming to here. a strong wind gathered around Jin Xiaoyun, in the end he vanished.


    several Person''s come to here, from their aura''s they Spirit Emperor and there even Spirit Saint.


    The Spirit Saint was a middle aged man with gray hair and short beard, he looked at around, the area in the ground didn''t recvive any damage, but some large building''s has some damage.


    but there only one Building which nearly destroyed complete, which it was place where Big Brother Xing and his companion staying.


    "Captain Look at this."


    A Spirit Emperor said to Spirit Saint while pointing at ground.


    there a very small ice piece in ground.


    The captain frowned he looked at this ice piece, maybe it was illusion but he see inside it something looking like tooth?


    they don''t inside some of those Ice Piece there human corpse part''s.


    "just what happen here?"


    ...


    the event''s of this night has become mystery, no one know who has been fighting and it was like there someone blocking all information about this accident.


    while in Shrek Academy, inside A Room, there white haired Young Man covered with bandage from head to toes, it''s was like he was some mommy.


    and side him there two middle aged man''s.


    this mommy was none other than Bai Xiaotian while two middle aged man''s was Flender and Grandmaster.


    Flender frowned seeing Bai Xiaotian state.


    "it was more than two weeks but he still didn''t show any awakening sign''s."


    Grandmaster said with deep voice.


    "we can''t do anything about this, it''s already miracle he still live, we should be glad."


    Flender can''t help but nodded at Grandmaster word''s, even he too still can''t believe someone can still alive after his Body nearly Destroyed complete from inside.


    what they don''t know, the reason why Bai Xiaotian was alive because two reason''s.


    firstly was Water of Life which was trying to repair his body and replinesh his life force.


    secondly was The Nickle which Yue Xiantian give Bai Xiaotian in the past, it was strange nickle and look ordinary, but when Bai Xiaotian body reach state where he was about die, this nickle began to shone with golden light, and a mysterious strength enter his body and help him.


    inside Spiritual Sea, Old Bing frowned and looked at Frozen Heaven Spear in sky.


    "it''s began?, this too early, Ice Lord, Spirit Empress, are you sure about this?"


    a sound resounded through spiritual sea.


    "there no other way."


    If Bai Xiaotian here he will stunned because he didn''t know there someone has been watching him other than Old Bing.


    Old Bing Sighed.


    "even so, be doing this there a great risk."


    A Woman Sound come from Frozen Heaven Spear this Time.


    "there no worry."

 Chapter 84 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 84 Who Im?

    Old Bing sighed and looked at Bai Xiaotian spiritual sea, the original huge Spiritual Sea now shrieked to third of it''s original size, to more accurate.


    "it''s this your Doing?, why you must do this, by doing this you will drain great amount of your Divine Power."


    The Woman Voice said without caring.


    "hmph, who more important his life or my life?, you should know better."


    Old Bing become silent after hearing her words, yes in the eyes of that''s two their life wasn''t important let alone trivial Divine Power.


    he can only sigh again and said to Man and Woman Voices.


    "you have Separated his consciousness, by doing this it was like a new personality without any Memories from before will born, if i''m not wrong it was the part which still has emotions inside his Soul. Frozen Heaven Secret Art, no it should be called Frozen Heart Secret Art, the more you cultivation it, the more your soul will lose it''s emotion''s in the end you will become someone without emotion''s, a unfeeling and heartless person. even you Ice Lord Who Cultivated this Secret Art to end and even evolved it to A Divine Art can''t solve this flaw, even though you become God King, you still lose many of your emotion''s because of it."


    The Man Voice sighed.


    "You Right, although i can still feel love and joy with sadness, it''s just this emotions more faint than other''s, Although it was just a Cultivation Method created by Quasi God but it''s power made even God who didn''t have God Position tremble, but the price to big."


    Old Bing shook his head, he know who that''s Quasi God, it can be said that''s man was has great talent and crazy too, in truth Frozen Heart Secret Art was like timing bomb, not only will your Soul Lost emotions, you will become a killing machine without you notice.


    although Ice Lord who cultivated it managed to modify it, but losing emotions flaw was still existed.


    The Woman Voice said.


    "I know with his personality, he will use that''s crazy innate talent, i can''t understand how this innate talent will appear on him from beginning, he should only have Ice and Time innate Element''s, i haven''t thought he will have Destruction Power, moreover it''s fused with my Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method


    The Man said with a sigh.


    "there nothing we can change, it''s already happen, all what we can do was wait and see what will happen to him, me and you managed to separation his emotions side and emotionless side, the latter has been sealed along his memories, the emotions side has no memories so we can only leave him to you, we must sleep now"


    "this only solution, only when his Emotions Side become a stronger, can he awaken all his memories, not only the previous one....."


    "What Will happen after that''s happen, Immortal Sky Empress, Xiantian."


    ....


    it''s said, when one reach to a very height of strength and has great mastery of space, one can open a separate Space, which called A Lesser World.


    however in Douluo Contiment, it''s very hard to find a Lesser World, it''s nearly impossible.


    But there a certain Clan which nearly vanished from Douluo Continent History, not many known about this family, but there one sure thing and this was their Great Strength which made everyone tremble.


    this Clan was Yue Clan!


    a clan which vanished for more than thousand''s years, but now a great changes happen inside it.


    inside Yue Clan Lesser World, inside The Main Family House...


    "you damn old foggy''s!"


    inside a large Hall, There a Middle Aged man with Black hair and pair of Purple Eyes, from it''s features he absolute handsome man, he was sitting on large chair


    but his middle aged man has a furious face now, it was like he wanted to kill someone now.


    while in front of him there around six person''s, there four males and two females, and all of them looking in their forties, but now their face covered with cold sweat because Middle Aged Man.


    one of feamles said hoping to calming Middle Aged Man.


    "Clan Head Please Calm Down, you know Clan Elder''s Temper''s, they only hope best for Clan"


    but her word''s angered Middle Aged Man further.


    "Shut up!"


    He Find it hard to calm down, the space around him began to tremble, he said while gritting his teeth very hard.


    "that''s old Foggy''s, they think nothing of me, how they dare to made a decision like that''s without consult me!"


    The Six Who standing in front of him sighed seeing their Clan Head State.


    although he was a great Clan Head, but his temper truly give them headache.


    said a fat man who was in his forties with serious face.


    "you are right Big Brother, how they dare to decided Little Xian Marriage like this!"


    Right, The Middle Aged Man who was has a very furious face and was Clan Head, was none other than Yue Xiantian father, Yue Xiang.


    while other six were his Brothers And Sisters, they sometimes call him Clan Head or Big Brother since he was higher than them in age, but because he was Titled Douluo he looking younger than them.


    but now all four brothers and two sisters has angry faces similar to Clan Head Yue Xiang


    the reason is simple, Yue Xiang only Daughter, Yue Xiantian now become subject of marring for benefits of clan.


    and who was Yue Xiantian?


    the most precious Pearl in their Family, since the four brother''s and two sister never has any daughter, it''s naturally they give her all love.


    Said one of four brother with a frown on his face.


    "there sometime, Little Xian still thirteen, They Can''t do anything to her tell she reach Eighteen, which mean only five years we have."


    The Other Five sink into deep thought, while Yue Xiang frowned.


    "maybe there a chance....."


    his brother''s and sister''s looked at him with doubt in their expression.


    Yue Xiang touched his chin while thinking.


    meanwhile inside another room.


    there a Young Girl Standing while looking at Window while she holding ordinary Nickle on her palm, she looking to the sky with dull face.


    a m?tur? female voice come from behind.


    "are you still standing like this?, you need to get some rest."


    A Mature woman entered inside the room, she looking very similar to young girl except one thing.


    while m?tur? woman has a beautiful long black hair, the young girl has a beautiful pink long hair.


    only one young girl will have this pink hair, she none other than Yue Xiantian.


    while the m?tur? woman who standing behind was her mother, Jiang Mei.


    looking at her daughter state, Jiang Mei can only smiling bitterly, she understand her daughter very much.


    who can understand the heavy weight on her shoulder''s?, she only thirteen in this age where many girls will have their dream''s and cheerful, she can only standing on front of window silently.


    Jiang Mei sighed and take a chair, she set and began to look at her daughter silently.


    why doesn''t know, although her daughter returned for more than years, but it''s was like she never return, she didn''t saw her smile even for once and only showing this cold Face.


    plus the Clan Elder''s decision which made everything worse.


    Yue Xiantian know that''s her mother come, but she didn''t turn her head.


    for more than three weeks her heart his been never calm down, she can only look at Ordinary Nickle helpless.


    it was Ordinary Nickle but there a special name engraving on it.


    Bai Xiaotian.


    from this nickle she know something bad happen to Bai Xiaotian, this made her Heart never able to calm down.


    ''Xiaotian are alright?''


    Jian Mei know that''s although her daughter here, but her heart not.


    ...


    Shrek Academy, inside a certain room.


    there four person''s here.


    one lying on bed while there bandage covering his body, while there one female and one male looking at him, side them there a little body with bluish black hair.


    Suddenly The Person which Lying In bed open his eye''s with a confusing look.


    seeing this person open his man, the other three shocked, then the male began to shout excitedly.


    "he awake, Senior Brother Bai awake!"


    There Tears Drop From Female Eye''s when she saw him awake.


    "Big Brother Bai, you finally awake!"


    The Boy become very excited too.


    "Master, Master, You Awake."


    The Person who in the body look at them with confusing look in his eyes.


    he tried to move his body but he can''t.


    he opened his mouth and said.


    "Where I''m?, who, who i''m?"


    the other three looked at him with stunned faces.


    [End of Third Volume : Walking Between Light and Darkness.]

 Chapter 85 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 85 Only One Live and One Die

    in place not far from Douluo Continent, there great island covered with black haze.


    in the very center of island, on Highest Peak on island, there a Dark Sword piercing deep in earth and only it''s hilt can be seen, even though only hilt can be seen, there demonic aura coming from it making anyone unable to come near it.


    but strange thing there person now standing not less than half meter away from hilt and doesn''t seem affect by This Demonic Aura in this area.


    This Person wearing a Pitch Black Armor which covering all his body, only his two pitch black eyes can be seen through it, they eye''s seem capable to devouring soul of any one look at them and give a terrifying feeling.


    This Person looking at Sword Hilt Silently, no one know what this person thinking.


    he shift his gaze from Sword Hilt to certain direction, it was Douluo Continent Direction.


    suddenly, An Old Man appeared outside of Dark Sword Hilt Demonic Aura Domain, he wearing Black and White Gown which capable to cover all his body and face can be seen, but one can see from his body that''s he was Old Man and there Sinister aura coming from.


    It''s seem''s like The Person who standing near Sword Hilt noticed that''s old man and said with deep voice.


    "how are the preparation?"


    The Old Man bowed to Pitch Black Armor Man and said.


    "My Lord, it''s nearly finishing complete, if there nothing gone wrong, they will be ready to Spirit Master Tournament."


    The Pitch Black Armor Man glanced at Old Man for a second before return all his focus on Sword Hilt and said with his deep voice.


    "i will not allow to any Mistakes, we going to reveal ourselves through one of most important Event''s on that''s Continent, our goal was wining, with the amount of souls which has been collected it''s should not be problem."


    The Pitch Black Armor Man noticed The Old Man still didn''t leave.


    "is there problem?"


    The Old Man said to Pitch Black Man with shaking Voice


    "My, My Lord, The Leader of Sixteen Division has been killed not long age."


    The Pitch Black Man said with deep voice.


    "then?, he nothing but A Weak Ant, we can find someone better than him, why do you want to tell me this?"


    The Old Man take out a small cube from nowhere and said to Pitch Black Man.


    "the problem is not with his dead, but it was about the identity of person who killed him, please see this Lord."


    The Small Cube on his hand has fleet to Pitch Black Armor Man Hand.


    this sceen showing the Battle of Bai Xiaotian and Leader Bing from beginning to End.


    The Pitch Black Armor Man pitch black eye''s locked on Bai Xiaotian figure complete he seem''s not care about Leader Bing. when Bai Xiaotian used Wolf Emperor Madness and Summoned his Frozen Heaven Spear Spirit, The Pitch Black Armor Man Pitch Black Eye''s become more terrifying.


    The Old Man body began shake even though he far from His Lord.


    Suddenly A Laugh come From Pitch Black Armor man.


    "ha, hahaha, hahahaha."


    He Began to laughing like crazy, The Old Man didn''t dare to say anything, he can sense a terrifying aura coming from his lord with every laugh.


    The Pitch Black Armor Man Continue His Laugh and said with his deep voice.


    "i has been waiting for you, for a long time, You Finally Appeared, Finally!"


    He Looked at Douluo Continent direction while he laughing.


    He Looked At Sword Hilt who letting a fuzzy sound.


    "Endless Blood Demon Sword, just wait a bit, it will be long time before you take your revenge."


    Sword Hilt seem''s hearing his word''s, the Demonic Aura become stronger and there bloody light coming from hilt.


    The Pitch Black Armor Man Looked at Bai Xiaotian Figure.


    "Frozen Heaven Spear Lord."


    "Between you and me only one can stay alive and one die for eternal!"


    "hahahahaha."


    his laugh resounded through Island, it was like the laugh of demon.


    ...


    a knock sound com from door.


    a Young Man sound come from inside of room.


    "you can enter."


    The Door has opened and Young Girl and Handsome Young Man has entered.


    they smiled at Person Lying on Bed.


    this person has two pair of blue beautiful eye''s and his black hair, he can consider a handsome if not for Scar on his left cheek which extending from his ear to jaw.


    this Person was none other than Bai Xiaotian who has awake before few days.


    The Young Girl and Young Man was Ning Rongrong and Oscar, they has been take care of him for this day''s.


    Looking at Bai Xiaotian, Oscar sighed.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Oscar while blinking his eyes, he said with low voice.


    "i, i should be alright?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled and take out a some food from which she bring with her for Bai Xiaotian.


    "look Big Brother Bai, i bring some food for you, you should be hungry now."


    Bai Xiaotian can''t move any part of his body and can let a small um.


    Ning Rongrong smiled happily and was ready to feed Bai Xiaotian, but Oscar hurried to stop her.


    "there no need to feed him by yourself, i will feed him!"


    Ning Rongrong Frowned, she looked at Oscar face and let a chuckle, she can''t help but teasing him a little.


    "Are you jealous Little Ao?"


    "who, who was jealous!"


    Ning Rongrong covered her mouth with her hand to hiding her Laugh.


    While Bai Xiaotian can only look at Food with pitiful face.


    he has been forgetting by those two complete.


    Bai Xiaotian wanted cry but there no tears.

 Chapter 86 - Douluo Dlau: FHSL - 86 Relief

    Bai Xiaotian can no longer withstand them and said.


    "stop, i only want to eat."


    Ning Rongrong blinked her eye, she forget about Big Brother Bai for few moment just now.


    Oscar snachted the food on her hand and grasp the spoon, he smiled at Bai Xiaotian.


    "Senior Brother Bai, Say ah."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t open his mouth and glanced at oscar with strange expression.


    Seeing Bai Xiaotian expression, Ning Rongrong can''t suppress her smile, she snatched The Spoon and Food back from awkward Oscar.


    "You a man wanted to feed another man?, eh that''s strange picture right?"


    Oscar face twitched, he now feel''s helplessness.


    Ning Rongrong smiled at Bai Xiaotian and said.


    "Big Brother Bai, say ah."


    this time Bai Xiaotian open his mouth a little so spoon can enter his mouth.


    Ning Rongrong smiled seeing Bai Xiaotian eating from her hand while looking at Depressed Oscar with a satisfying.


    it''s didn''t take long time before Bai Xiaotian finish all food, after this he yawned and closed his eye''s, a he already sleeping.


    "Although Senior Brother Awaken, but he truly forgetting everything, he doesn''t remember anyone."


    Ning Rongrong thought deeply.


    "Grandmaster said that''s a great possibility he received a spiritual injury leading to forgetting everything, but Senior Jin said this maybe not case, after all Dean said Big Brother Bai didn''t have any spiritual problem before Seven Years, why forget everything like this now?"


    Oscar shook his head.


    "it''s useless to think about this for long time, the most important was Senior Brother Bai current situation, plus losing all his memory, he looks very different from original Senior Brother Bai no matter how i looked at him!"


    Ning Rongrong realized this too and said with deep voice.


    "didn''t you notice, after his awakening, his hair turned from White to Black, he always give one a cold feeling, but now it''s disappeared like this, he now look like any ordinary Young!"


    Oscar touched his chin and thought aloud.


    suddenly while they speaking with each other, a knocking sound come from door.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong turned their head and saw Tang San and Xiao Wu entering the room, But what caught their attention was the thing Tang San holding.


    it was looking like chair, but it''s somewhat different, because there Two Big Wheels connect with the right and left side of Chair.


    Ning Rongrong looked at this chair with curios look on her face.


    "Tang Brother, what was this thing?"


    Tang San smiled.


    "it was a moving chair, i made it Especially for Brother Bai, since he can''t move his body, and it''s not good to stay inside room all day, so i created it, from Brother Situation it''s maybe will take a long time before he can move again like usual."


    Xiao Wu smiled happily.


    "My Brother created this Chair so Bai Brother can move it when he can moving his Hand''s, is not this good?, moreover this chair was very strong and durably, after all Bai Brother was very heavy."


    "Tang Brother, you truly a good person."


    hearing her Sincere words, Tang San touched his head and can only smile, Xiao Wu who standing side him snorted and hugged his hand.


    Tang San give A Hollow smile seeing Xiao Wu behavior, while Ning Rongrong trying to suppress her laugh.


    Oscar glanced at this Chair and said with worried tone.


    "although it was good thing, but the problem now was Senior Brother Bai now only Eating and Sleeping all time, it''s hard to find him awaken for more than half hour before he return to his sleep."


    Tang San frowned after hearing Oscar word''s, after thinking a little his Eye''s turned to purple and began to scan Bai Xiaotian body.


    Now he can see Bai Xiaotian body situation more clearly, even tell now he was shocked by Bai Xiaotian recovery abilities.


    every time he using his Eye Technique, he can see Clearly how Bai Xiaotian body repair himself, before all meridians network has been damaged complete, while All Muscles Has torn apart, even his Skeleton was filled with crack''s, his Internal Organs has been clearly in deary situation.


    but now the meridian''s network which has been in hopeless situation regeneration, the muscles which has been torn now reconnect and healing itself, The Skeleton crack now become better.


    he can only stand with shock at this sight, although it was slow, but Bai Xiaotian body miraculously become better in slow rate.


    he shook his head and said to Oscar.


    "he need a lot of rest now, it was not bad thing, if i''m not wrong he will not need to sleep that''s long after few weeks."


    Oscar And Ning rongrong sighed relief hearing this.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Bai Xiaotian face and sighed.


    "San Brother, if we stopped him that''s day, maybe this will not happen."


    Xiao Wu and Oscar become silent after hearing Ning Rongrong words.


    Tang San thought a little, but in the end he shook his head.


    "there no ''if'', maybe if we stopped him that''s day a different result will happen, but this will not change anything now."


    "i wonder what kind of life he has lived in previous year?, when i saw him fall from sky, i managed to see the look on his eyes, i nearly can''t believe he was same person before One Yea. when he awaken and saw him lose all his memories somewhat i feel relief...."


    Everyone on scene become silent.


    maybe they too feel same thing, maybe to Bai Xiaotian losing his Memories was a bless now.

 Chapter 87 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 87 Heavenly Moon Eye Technique

    meanwhile, inside Bai Xiaotian Spiritual Sea.....


    Old Bing sighed while looking Around him.


    previously, Bai Xiaotian Spiritual Sea has been huge and full of spiritual power. but now it''s become a lot smaller and the spiritual power become weaker.


    one of reasons behind Bai Xiaotian was sleeping was because decline of his Spiritual Sea.


    Old Bing looked at Silver White Eye on sky and frowned.


    "this going to be troublesome. although The Power of Element''s inside Eye of Destiny send some of it''s power to stabilize the Spiritual Sea and there Life Energy helping too, but still not enough."


    he then sighed.


    "this very risky plan, even if Emotions Side managed to grow it''s spiritual sea to same level as Original Bai Xiaotian, it''s still not enough. The Emotionless Side and Emotions Side must share on thing, a thing can let them return as one."


    "In the end, only her can save him, no matter what, Their Destiny will always connect with each other."


    a long sigh can be heard inside This Space, followed it a deadly silence.


    ....


    Shrek Academy, Bai Xiaotian room.


    Bai Xiaotian opened his eye''s, noticing there no one inside room except him, he blinked his eyes and there some doubt.


    he muttered with very low voice.


    "there no one here strange...."


    "i can move my head more freely, also, there no longer headache!"


    since he awakened he has been feeling a great headache and can''t move any part of his body except his mouth.


    but now he can move his head and would not feel any pain, even the headache which tortured him has gone.


    Bai Xiaotian moved his head right and left with excited look on his face, it''s took sometime to calm himself.


    after all he can only move his body that''s all!


    he still can''t move his body at all, not even a single finger.


    he become depressed again.


    when suddenly a strange information''s appeared inside his head.


    "Heavenly Moon Eyes Technique?"


    Eternal Moon Eyes Technique, it''s has Five Stages.


    Moonlight, Moon Pupil, Moon Manifestation, Moon Seed, Heavenly Moon Eye.


    in Moonlight stage. you must absorb a Light of Moon into the eyes, only when you manage to do this will you success in cultivation first stage. in this stage your vision will become better and stronger by lot and you can see details more clearly.


    in Moon Pupil stage, you continue absorbing Light of Moon into eyes, only when your Pupil become Pure Silver will you success in cultivation second stage. in this stage your Vision will improve further, while you gain a special mental state where everything slow down, this can make you react in shortest time possible. you will also can see The Energy Amount inside Humans, but the most important thing was you can use a Spiritual Attack which can affect Opponent Mind.


    in the Moon Manifestation, you must continue absorbing Light of Moon till Your Pupil Become Azure Silver when that''s happen then you will success in cultivation Third Stage. in this stage you can see the most can see the extreme minute details, but the most important thing was You Can condense Your Spiritual Power and affect Reality in this stage, this alone something amazing, after all Spiritual Power was something ethereal and formless.


    as for Moon Seed Stage and Heavenly Moon Eye stages...


    Bai Xiaotian can''t find them or more accurate they existed in his Brain but he can''t reach them.


    it was likely he must Cultivation Heavenly Moon Eye Technique firstly.


    in truth since he awakened, he doesn''t remember anything not even his name. although other tell him that''s he called Bai Xiaotian, but that''s all, they refused to say anything about his past like they don''t want him to know anything.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t force them to say anything, after all he can see they was a good people and didn''t want to harm him.


    he sighed.


    "not having any memories is fine but why i''m like this!"


    the thing which made him truly depressed was he can''t move any part of his body and can only lie down on bed like statue.


    at least he can finally move his head....


    forget it, let''s just try this Strange Technique.


    but very strange, it''s said in the first stage my vision will become stronger and can see the details more clearly.


    but isn''t my vision already very strong and can see thing''s clearly?


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at window and saw it was Nighttime, a perfect time for trying Heavenly Moon Eye Technique and see if it was real.


    Bai Xiaotian closed his eyes and began to follow First Stage Step''s.


    "Close the eyes and sense Light of Moon, guide it to inside the eyes...."


    suddenly inside Dark Space, he can sense a Silver Light''s around him around him. Bai Xiaotian know this Silver light''s was Light of Moon which he most absorb.


    he tried to Communication With those Silver Light, to his surprise he didn''t meet with any resistance from them.


    The Silver Light''s Began to gather around Bai Xiaotian body making him like a radiant Star.


    Bai Xiaotian feel''s Light of Moon entering his Eye''s, seeing this He know he managed to cultivation First Stage although he just in early level.


    but this isn''t finished yet, his eyes began to absorb Light of Moon fiercely. he feel''s something changing inside his eyes, feeling this Bai Xiaotian stunned because this phenomenon will happen when he reached the limit of Moonlight stage and his pupil will transformed by Light of Moon.


    Bai Xiaotian has been absorbing Light of Moon like this until Sun has appeared.


    there no doubt although he didn''t reach Moon Pupil Stage but it wasn''t far.


    But Bai Xiaotian frowned.

 Chapter 88 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 88 The Cold Woman

    Bai Xiaotian face now filled with doubt, it wasn''t because he didn''t manage to Reach Second Stage but...


    "is this Technique Fake?"


    when he Active Heavenly Moon Eye Technique just now he only felt his Vision improved a little, that''s all!


    this made him doubt whether this Technique a fake one?


    in truth the issue of problem was Bai Xiaotian.


    after all who made him has Spirit Eyes which give him amazing vision, Especially after his Second Awakening, his normal eyes become a lot stronger than average Spirit Master.


    Moonlight Stage can improve the vision by lot, but that''s for normal people, but Bai Xiaotian eyes vision strong from beginning so it''s normal for not having a big improve in vision after complete Moonlight Stage.


    it''s already very good that''s his vision improved just by First Stage, after all he already half step Moon Pupil Stage.


    but the Problem was Bai Xiaotian didn''t have any memories!


    he didn''t even know what Spirit Master and Master was now.


    so naturally he ignorant about his Spirit Eyes and Spear Spirit.


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head.


    "forget it, at least i have something to do anyway, well maybe there The Change will become stronger when i reach Moon Pupil?"


    Suddenly a knocking sound come from door.


    a little boy sound come from behind of door.


    "Master, can i enter?"


    he quickly closed his eyes and pretend to be sleeping.


    A Little Boy with Bluish Black hair entered the room with a Food Basket in his hand.


    he glanced at ''Sleeping'' Bai Xiaotian and said.


    "is he still sleeping?, i thought he awake now so i brought the Breakfast."


    Hearing Little Boy words, ''Sleeping'' Bai Xiaotian nose twitched a little but The Little Boy didn''t notice this and still thought Bai Xiaotian sleeping.


    a girl voice come from outside of room.


    "Xiao Yu what the problem?"


    a Girl entered the room, she has features similar to The Little Boy and wearing simple clothes, her bluish black hair reaching her shoulders, but the most noticeable part about her was the pair of black eyes, they shone brightly.


    The Little Boy looked at His Sister and said while pointing at ''Sleeping'' Bai Xiaotian.


    there no Doubt, only two sibling will call Bai Xiaotian master, they are Bing Yue and Bing Yu who has come to Shrek academy.


    although they still weren''t a student''s in Shrek Academy, but there no doubt their Talent''s can match The Strongest Talent''s in Academy which they called, Shrek Devils.


    Bing Yu frowned and looked at ''Sleeping'' Bai Xiaotian, one can see clever look on her face.


    "oh, since he sleeping then we can''t do anything about it, It''s waste for not eating this breakfast, well what about me and you eating it?"


    Bing Yu blinked his eyes. he didn''t understand why his Sister will say this, but he didn''t feel it was wrong, he nodded his head.


    "um, i don''t think Master will like Cold Food too, let''s eat it together."


    Suddenly, ''Sleeping'' Bai Xiaotian opened his eyes fiercely and shouted.


    "what are you talking about, of course i want to eat it!"


    Bing Yue covered her Mouth seeing her plan has succeed, while Bing Yu blinked his eyes.


    Bai Xiaotian began to speaking nonsense without feeling any shame.


    "i has been sleeping a moment ago, but i heard heavenly food sound call me."


    Bing Yu looked at Bai Xiaotian with a doubtful expression. although he was just a little naive kid on his six year, he wasn''t idiot, who will believe nonsense like this?, but he can only nodding in the face of his master.


    Bing Yue find it hard to suppress her smile, even since Her Master lost his memories it was like he become another person, she has been always feeling Her Master was a cold and emotionless person who kill without blinking, but the ''new'' master made her like she facing a little kid!


    she shook her head when she noticed something.


    Bing Yue looked at Bai Xiaotian who turned his Face to them.


    "Ma, master did you moved your head just now?"


    Bing Yu gawked and looked at Bai Xiaotian and noticed this too.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t think very anything wrong with this and said.


    "yeah, i can move my head more freely now."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu shocked by his words.


    There Excited look on Bing Yue face. she said to Bing Yu before come out of room while running quickly.


    "i must tell dean about this!"


    Bing Yu looked at dumbfounded Bai Xiaotian with huge smile on his small face.


    while Bai Xiaotian can only staring blankly at their reaction.


    ''it''s just moving my head, is there any need to show this reaction?"


    He sighed and Said to Bing Yu.


    "show me what you brought, i''m truly hungry."


    "Master, i brought soy bean Milk, White Beard, oh i also brought cakes....."


    Bai Xiaotian Nose can smelling this Breakfast delicious Smell.


    ....


    Shrek Academy, Dean Office.


    Bing Yue entered Dean Office after knocking few times.


    "Dean, there something i wanted to tell you about..."


    she noticed other than Dean Flender and Grandmaster, there Another woman sitting on chair with a very cold expression on her face.


    Flender face covered with sweat not daring to look at Cold Woman, and give Bing Yue A Hollow Laugh.


    "Little Yue, is there any problem you need to tell me about it?, is there someone bother you and Little Yu?"


    she took a deep breath and said.


    "Today Master Can Move his Head, he said it was no problem for him to turn his head anymore."


    Flender and Grandmaster stunned, the latter has stunned face.


    while The Cold Woman Eyes narrowed her eyes a little and looked at Bing Yue.


    Flender stand from Chair and asked Bing Yue with Excited look on his Face.


    "is this true Little Yue?, you can''t joke with something like this!"


    Bing Yue hurried to say.


    "no how can i joke about something like this, Master really said he can move his head, i and Xiao Yu saw it too."


    Grandmaster still can''t believe this, he muttered with himself.


    "what a terrifying recovery ability, just a few weeks and he already began to move his body, i fear no one on Continent can survive from injures like that and what more recovery from it."


    Suddenly he feel a cold piercing eyes looking at him, he didn''t dare to look at Cold Woman who glanced at him with Disdain.


    The Cold Woman stand from her and chair began to walk to outside of room.


    Flender and Grandmaster with Bing Yue followed her.

 Chapter 89 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 89 im your mother!

    "huh, why are they running like that''s?"


    Liu Erlong was about going to Flender Office when she noticed a walking figure with Other Three Figure running behind her. she looked at Flender and Grandmaster who running quickly with Bing Yue.


    she then noticed the Cold Woman, at First she thought that''s woman a little familiar, when she saw her face, she shocked.


    ''why, why that''s Terrifying Woman here!''


    she hurried to follow behind them.


    ....


    Bai Xiaotian has finished eating his Breakfast with Bing Yu help, but unusually didn''t return to his sleep like usual instead he look more energetic today.


    Bing Yu didn''t leave Bai Xiaotian side too.


    He looked at Bai Xiaotian with doubt on his face.


    "Master, are you really not going to sleep like usual?"


    Bai Xiaotian a little unhappy with Bing Yu words and said.


    "why are still asking this question?, i said i don''t want to sleep, not, going, to, sleep!"


    Bing Yu closed his Mouth after hearing Bai Xiaotian words, but there a happy look on his face.


    "isn''t this mean you become better master?, maybe after sometime you will recovery complete and can move freely!"


    Bai Xiaotian eyes light up after hearing Bing Yu words.


    "maybe you are right, i didn''t want much, if i was able to move my body and walk then that''s enough, staying on this body and sleeping all day killing me."


    suddenly the door of room has opened fiercely.


    A Beautiful Woman clad on White entered the room while behind her there two middle aged man and a little girl.


    They Were Flender and Grandmaster with Bing Yue.


    Flender looked at Bai Xiaotian and he feel''s happiness.


    "it true, Xiaotian you can move part of your part truly!"


    although Grandmaster saw this too with his own eyes but he still can''t believe it.


    he understand Bai Xiaotian body state clearly.


    don''t say entire body muscles was teared complete, even the nerves central system nearly destroyed complete.


    it can be said it was impossible to even move a even one inch for rest of his life, but now he not only alright but also he began to move his body, even though it was only the head, still the a great progression for Bai Xiaotian Situation.


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at Emotional Uncle, since he awaken this uncle has been looking after him. this made Bai Xiaotian feel this Uncle was a very good man, so he nodded his head.


    He Glanced at The Woman Clad In white with curious look, although this woman give a sharp and cold feeling, but he can see a warm look on her eyes while she looking at him.


    "Uncle Flender, who this woman?, i never saw her before."


    The Woman Clad In White body trembled a little after hearing Bai Xiaotian words, but she still managed to stable her emotions.


    Flender smiled at Bai Xiaotian and was about to spear, when The Woman Clad In White Opened her mouth.


    "I''m Bai Mei, Your Mother!"


    Bai Xiaotian gakwed and opened his mouth in ''O'' shape, while Other''s looked at Woman Clad In white with dumbfounded look on their faces.


    Flender Can''t Believe what this Crazy Woman said. his face twitched fiercely he looked at Grandmaster who has same look on his face.


    who this woman?, they know, morover they know her relation with Bai Xiaotian!


    Shameless Woman!


    Bing Yu and Bing Yue looked at White Clad In white with shocked faces, this woman was their Master Mother, this, isn''t this mean she was their Grandmother?


    Bai Xiaotian took sometime to digest Woman Clad In White words and asked her with doubtful face.


    "This Isn''t Joke Right?"


    Bai Mei Smiled and said.


    "Don''t you believe i was your mother?, Why don''t ask those two?"


    She Turned her head and looked at Flender and Grandmaster her eyes turned from warm one to cold one!


    Flender and Grandmaster feels like there a sword on their neck so they can only nod confirming Bai Mei Words.


    Bai Mei looked at Bai Xiaotian with a beautiful smile on her face.


    "see i''m truly your mother."


    he can only believe her words.


    Bai Xiaotian Looked at Bai Mei with Innocent look on his face and said.


    "Mother."


    Bai Mei nodded her head with satisfying look on her face.


    "My Good Child."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu also said to Bai Mei which made her more happy.


    "Grandmother."


    Bai Mei know that''s Bai Xiaotian has two Disciples, she smiled sweetly at them.


    Flender and Grandmaster faces twitched seeing the scene in front of them.


    ''Xiaotian, what will happen after you restored your memories?''


    suddenly someone else entered the room.


    it was Liu Erlong who has been running after them.


    she looked at around and feel something wrong, she cast Flender and Grandmaster a questioning look.


    Flender Smiled Bitterly and shook his head, while Grandmaster sighed.


    Liu Erlong feel something has happened and looked at Bai Xiaotian and Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei noticed Liu Erlong earlier but she didn''t care. her eyes only on Bai Xiaotian who blinking his eyes innocently.


    Grandmaster hurried to Pull Liu Erlong and said to Her.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s get out from here!"


    after walking for more than mintues, Liu Erlong can''t suppress herself from asking anymore.


    "Xiaogang, what happen?, and moreover why that''s crazy woman here?"


    Grandmaster sighed.


    "Isn''t Natural thing for her to be here?, after all the most important person in her life now lying on bed without any memories and with destroyed body. it''s natural that''s you see her here."


    Liu Erlong stunned for few seconds.


    "you mean Xiaotian?, but what relations between her and Xiaotian?"


    Grandmaster smiled bitterly.


    "didn''t you remember that''s she used to hiding her true appearance and living like ordinary person?"


    Liu Erlong gawked only now she somewhat understand something.


    "I Heard Xiaotian has been living with his Grandma before Flender taking him to Shrek Academy, don''t tell me...."


    Grandmaster nodded his head.


    "right, this woman was Xiaotian Grandma!"


    "and now she made herself his Mother!"

 Chapter 90 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 90 Call Me Old Bing

    Bai Xiaotian blinked his eyes while looking at Bai Mei.


    she was my mother?.....


    strange, why i still feel there something fishy about this?


    forget it, forget it, anyway i feel very warm feeling from her and even like calling her mother.


    isn''t this something ordinary?


    He Looked at Flender who standing near Door with Big Smile on his face, but Bai Xiaotian think this smile very ugly like he want cry in any moment.


    Bai Mei noticed his look and asked.


    "Is very problem Little Tian?"


    without him noticing a tears began to fall from his eyes while his face was wearing a smile.


    Bai Mei stunned seeing Bai Xiaotian tears.


    Flender glanced at Bai Xiaotian silently and sighed.


    ''he lost all his memories, but somewhat his soul still remembered her....., even though he himself don''t know.''


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu glanced at Bai Xiaotian, this was the first time they saw him crying.


    Bai Xiaotian noticed that''s there tears on his face.


    "why, why there tears, strange, i, i don''t know why i''m crying, it''s just, just when i heard you calling me like that''s i become very happy."


    Bai Mei looked at Bai Xiaotian with Stunned Expression, after hearing His Words she stand and hugged Bai Xiaotian.


    "it''s alright, it''s alright, from now i will always call you, i will be with you from now, i will not leave you again, i will not leave."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t say anything and only closed his eyes while feeling Bai Mei warm embrace.


    Flender looked at this scene and can only sigh, he take Bing Yue and Bing Yu with him leaving only Bai Xiaotian and Bai Mei inside


    inside the room only Bai Xiaotian and Bai Mei remains.


    after a huge which lasted for more five mintues, Bai Mei finally released Bai Xiaotian and wiped the tears on his face


    Bai Xiaotian feel''s sleepy suddenly while talking with Bai Mei for sometime and decided to sleep again.


    Bai Xiaotian Said to Bai Mei with his blue eyes.


    "Mother, you not leave my side right?"


    Bai Mei smiled while stroking Bai Xiaotian hair.


    "of course not, i will not leave your side."


    Seeing Bai Xiaotian has already sink into deep sleep, Bai Mei sighed.


    there a compliex look on her face.


    ''maybe i''m too selfish, i didn''t consider his feeling and vanished like that, i thought nothing will happen, i didn''t imagine the village will destroyed and all other people will die while i''m not there. he must thought i dead that''s time, he now in this state because of me...."


    She Blame herself deeply.


    She Didn''t thought her once Little Tian will become like this, she can''t imagine what kind of hatred and sadness he held inside his heart when he thought she dead.


    Bai Mei took stroked Bai Xiaotian gently.


    "i will not leave you again, when you regain all your Memories i will tell everything, who i''m, what my past. i will tell you everything, this my promise to you!"


    she said this word''s with a low sound which no one can hear except her.


    ...


    Bai Xiaotian can hear someone calling him, he opened his eyes and saw he was inside White Space.


    "where, where i''m?"


    suddenly a cold and emotionless sound come from side him.


    "This Was Your Spiritual Sea."


    Bai Xiaotian turned his head and saw Man with Twelve Wings on his back, but the strange thing this man face features can''t be seen clearly like there a strange force blocking from seeing his features. there a blue gold halo around him and give a holy and comfortable aura.


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at this man curiously and said.


    "My Spiritual Sea?, what that''s?, and also who are you?, why i''m here?"


    he asked many questioning in one breath.


    The Man Said with his Cold and Emotionless Voice.


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his eyes, why he feel''s like he heard this words before?


    Old Bing didn''t care about Bai Xiaotian Expression and said.


    "and why are you here, this was because i summoned you. as for what is Spiritual Sea...., to put it simple it was a space inside your Brain where Spiritual Power existed here."


    Bai Xiaotian opened his mouth in "O" shape. he truly shocked by Old Bing words.


    "Is this My Spiritual Sea?, then why there that''s Big Thing here?"


    he pointed his finger at Huge Spear Floating in White Space.


    Old Bing said.


    "That''s was Frozen Heaven Spear, you have forget everything so you didn''t remember anything about it. This Spear was Something very important, to put it simply, Frozen Heaven Spear choose you as his Lord and His Spirit Fused with your body and become your Martial Spirit. hmmm, you don''t What it was Martial Spirit right?"


    Bai Xiaotian said honestly.


    Old Bing sighed deeply.


    "you truly troublesome, after you wake up you must fill your empty brain with some knowledge."


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his eyes, should he take this words as insult or not?


    but he still nodded his head, he truly forget everything, he need to restudy everything again, after all it was unknown when he will restore his Memories right?


    suddenly he noticed something and looked at his Spiritual body and there stunned look on his face.


    he can move his body!


    he tried to move his Arm and it''s truly moved, exited look appeared on his face.


    He began to move all his body like crazy.


    "I, i can move my body!"


    Old Bing sighed again.


    ''forget, he just a little child...., did i just tried to deceive myself with those words?''


    He looked at Bai Xiaotian who moving his body in strange way''s like crazy. he said with Emotionless Voice.


    "stop playing around, this just your Spiritual Body, your real body still disabled like before!"


    Bai Xiaotian exited look vanished, you didn''t want me to enjoy this even though it was false?

 Chapter 91 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL- 91 kind of person i am....

    Old Bing looked at Frozen Heaven Spear and said.


    "do you know who you are truly?"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at him with doubt in his face.


    "who do you mean by this words?, isn''t this clear?, i''m Bai Xiaotian!"


    Old Bing shook his words.


    "i don''t mean your name, i mean what kind of person you are before losing your Memories."


    Bai Xiaotian stunned, what kind of person before he lose all his memories?, in truth this question has been inside his head for long time, but no one tell him anything.


    "you know this right?, tell me!"


    "what kind of person i am truly!"


    "the first time we meet, you has been a six year old little kid who has just awaken his Martial Spirit. that''s time you has been signora kid, it was like you now, in truth you even more ignorant than your Six Year Old self. at that''s time you has been dreaming about becoming Great Spirit Master. so that''s when everything began."


    Bai Xiaotian listening to Old Bing words without missing any word, hearing that''s he more ignorant than when he was Six Year Old his face twitched a little and can''t say any words.


    Old Bing continue his speech.


    "that''s time He Has Been Cultivation a Secret Art which called Frozen Heaven Secret Art, the main reason about your current state. this secret give you amazing power, your power and cultivation speed has been always faster than anyone in continent, but this also will bring you to you to a dark path which you will lose everything.


    "moreover, Frozen Heaven Secret Art was the key to unlock another important thing to you, Wolf Emperor Essence sealed inside Frozen Heaven Spear in you Spiritual Sea. twelve Layers, twelve seals, when you reached first layer in Frozen Heaven Secret Art, the first seal on Wolf Emperor essence has broken and it''s energy adsorbed by your body."


    Bai Xiaotian shocked by Old Bing words and asked.


    "Frozen Heaven Secret Art and Wolf Emperor Essence what do you mean by this?, what the relations between them and my current state?"


    Old Bing said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "there no need to worry, i will explain everything."


    "in the same year when you awakened your Martial Spirit you also reached first layer and broke first seal which mean you absorbed Wolf Emperor Essence inside your body and formed a silver of Wolf Emperor Bloodline inside your body. also in the same year accident happen to you, you meet a five strong spirit master, they has been after a little girl her age similar to you. you wanted to protect her but you not strong enough to stand against all five, but that''s time You awakened a Innate Talent come from Wolf Emperor Bloodline called ''Wolf Emperor Madness'', This Innate Talent give amazing power in exchange of your body destruction. although you managed to Protect the girl and defeated the five Spirit Master, your body become broken to one year."


    Bai Xiaotian gawked, he didn''t think there something like this, wait why it''s feels so familiar?


    he glanced at Old Bing with doubt.


    "my body become broken for one year Because what so-called ''Wolf Emperor Madness''?, isn''t this like my current state?"


    Old Bing nodded his head.


    "right your body current situation was because you used Wolf Emperor Madness again, but don''t worry you won''t need one year like that''s time, less than three months and you will be alright."


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his eyes, he will recovery complete after less than three months?, wasn''t this mean i won''t stay like that''s to rest of my life, i can walk again?


    he feels excitement inside his heart and soul after hearing Old Bing words.


    But Old Bing ignored his look and continue.


    Old Bing sighed.


    "i didn''t tell You about this before because i thought this will not happen to you, but i was mistaken."


    Bai Xiaotian fronwed he didn''t understand Old Bing words.


    "why?, what happen?"


    Old Bing said.


    "after five years, the same girl which you saved before appeared again, in truth this girl was your girlfriend now, many things happen, but in the end she must return to her clan, although it was only few months but the relations between you and her become very deep. her leaving make you sad that''s when Frozen Heaven Secret Art Flaw begin, because in the same night of her leaving you returned to your village where you has been living with your grandma, but what you see nothing but ruin and corpses, you thought that''s Your Grandma has died, that''s when Frozen Heaven Secret Art Flaw affect you. you nearly lost all your emotions and become a heartless man without any emotions, if not for That''s Girl and Your Friend''s pictures inside your head. still for finding the responsible about your Village destruction and other village you stepped on nothing and even killed many people even some of them didn''t have any relations."


    Bai Xiaotian Feel''s a great pain coming from his soul when he heard Old Bing Words, Hazy a Young Girl Figue appeared inside his mind but he can''t see her face clearly no matter what he did. he then saw a Destroyed Village and Destroyed Small House.


    "arghh!"


    Old Bing sighed seeing Bai Xiaotian painful face.


    Bai Xiaotian looked at White Space while holding his Head with his hand.


    there no sun, no moon, no stars, there only endless white without any vitality.


    he stopped trying remembering anything about what happen before.


    "so, you mean because of My Girlfriend leaving and Village Destruction, Frozen Heaven Secret Art affect My Emotions?, you mean i become a heartless and murder who feel nothing when he kill?, this was kind of person i am before?"


    No Wonder, No one wanted to tell him anything about his Past.


    because it was a Painful.....

 Chapter 92 - Doulo Dalu: FHSL - 92 A Goal

    Old Bing looked at Bai Xiaotian depressed face and said.


    "like you said just now, yes Your Original Self has turned into heartless and cold one, but this was in the past!"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Old Bing with stunned look.


    "from past?"


    Old Bing nodded his head.


    "yes, you now unlike past, without any memory, didn''t cultivation Frozen Heaven Secret Art. You can feel happiness and sadness like any normal human will feel. you have a family now right?, in truth you didn''t lose anything!"


    "the woman you thought she was died was alive and side you, all important people to you was around you now, tell me what you lose?, no, losing your memories was chance, a chance for yourself. you must don''t care about what you was in the past, but who are you now!"


    "who are you now?, are you Bai Xiaotian who give up everything for revenge for his Family or current Bai Xiaotian who now has people around him worry about him?"


    Bai Xiaotian lowered his head after hearing Old Bing Words, he seems like understand anything now.


    "who i''m?, this what i wanted to know the must, but now i understand, whether past me or current me, it not important. i''m Bai Xiaotian this all what i need to know. whether i has been the Heartless who don''t care about his live or the live of people or the ignorant me who didn''t know anything about this world, in truth they same person, i must restore my memories!"


    when he said the last line his voice grow softer and softer...


    Old Bing Glanced at Bai Xiaotian and nodded his head.


    "right, you can''t escape and you will not escape, This your responsibility, no matter how painful your past, you can''t live rest of your ignorant about your past, because although there pain, it''s also there the most precious memory to you."


    Bai Xiaotian raise his head and looked at Old Bing with serious face.


    "Old Bing, What i must do for restoring my Memories?, please tell me!"


    Old Bing Looked at Bai Xiaotian silently, only after few moments he said.


    "now, there a seal on your Spirit Power because it was the Foundation of Frozen Heaven Secret Art, which mean you can''t use your Martial Spirit Now, you didn''t know what was Martial Spirit, but i can tell you to using The Martial Spirit you need Spirit Power no matter what. also even without the seal on spirit power, you can''t use it with your Body current state, so what you need to do?"


    Bai Xiaotian face become red slightly, after all he truly didn''t understand anything about Martial Spirit or Spirit Master or what was Spirit Power, but he understand that''s seal must something good for him. he understand from Old Bing that''s Frozen Heaven Secret Art was the reason behind losing A Big Part of His Emotions before losing his Memories. he don''t know if he will also losing his Emotions again if he used Spirit Power from Frozen Heaven Secret Art.


    "what i need to do...."


    he said to Bai Xiaotian who has eager look on his face.


    "last night, after you awaken there must a Cultivation Method appeared on your head right?"


    Bai Xiaotian shocked by Old Bing words, he didn''t think he will know this too. he nodded his head with doubt on his face.


    "Yes, Yes, It was Eye Technique Called Heavenly Moon Eye Technique. i don''t understand how and why it''s appeared suddenly in my head after i awaken."


    Old Bing nodded his head.


    "Heavenly Moon Eye Technique, It was A Technique which training Eyes and Spiritual Power in the same time. before losing your Memories you has been cultivation Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method, a method which Absorbing Light''s of Sun, Moon and Stars intro Spiritual Sea and temper Spiritual Power. because of this you has been always has a greater Spiritual Power than any Spirit Master, in your peak even Spirit Douluo can''t match you in Spiritual Power aspect. but that''s in the past, you now only have a spiritual power stronger slightly than those Spirit Master in the same rank as you."


    Bai Xiaotian opened his mouth in "O" shape, he didn''t think he was so great before losing his Memories, but a pity he didn''t understand what Spirit Douluo.


    he then asked Old Bing with doubt on his face.


    "I has Been Cultivation Ancient Divine Spirit Cultivation Method in the past?, then why i must cultivation Heavenly Moon Eye Technique?"


    "there no need, it''s just waste for time, Heavenly Moon Eye Technique in truth stronger in the some aspect, especially in the eye area, one of your Martial Spirit Was Spirit Eyes which it''s your own eyes, you must be under why after reaching Moonlight stage there not any noticeably change right?, this was because your Eyes was very strong from beginning. it''s already amazing it''s managed


    improvement your Vision slightly. but it''s this only first stage, the second stage Moon Pupil your Eyes Vision and Spiritual Sea will have a great increase, you can even use your Eyes to use Spiritual Attacks on Opponent Minds. With every stage there will be huge increase in your Eyes and Spiritual Power, if used The Five Stage as standard, your Spiritual Power in your peak was at the limit of Moon manifestation, which mean from now your goal was to reach The Limit of Third Stage."


    Bai Xiaotian gawked, he didn''t think Heavenly Moon Eye was this amazing, and he also understand how he underestimated this Technique just because First Stage had a give him a weak improve.


    he Took a Deep Breath.


    No Matter what!


    he was going to restore all his Memories!

 Chapter 93 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 93 Spiritual Training

    Old Bing nodded his Head seeing Bai Xiaotian look.


    he then said while pointing his finger at the Silver White Eye Fleeing in the White Space.


    "see this Eye?"


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his head and looked at Silver White Eye, in truth he wanted to know why there a eye inside his Spiritual Sea.


    Old Bing said.


    "This Eye has been previously called Eye of Destiny, but i decided to change it''s name, it''s called Eye of Frozen Origin. in the past when you formed a your Spiritual Sea inside it, the Power of Nine Elements fused with Power of Destiny inside it creating a great Spiritual Sea which not inferior to your original Spiritual Sea in any aspect, in truth it has been even greater, now your Spiritual Sea was very weak and the connection between Your Spiritual Sea and Eye of Frozen Origin has become very weak, so you can''t use Power of Nine Element''s inside The Second Spiritual Sea for now, naturally when your Reach Moon Manifestation stage you can use it truly."


    Bai Xiaotian frowned from Old Bing words, he understand this Eye of Frozen Origin was something amazing.


    but why he tell this since i can''t use it?


    seeing the doubt on Bai Xiaotian face, Old Bing explain.


    "although you can''t use Eye of Frozen Origin, but it''s can help you to increase Spiritual Power quickly, in the Eye of Frozen Origin, The Ice Element was Supreme Behind it was Light and Darkness element''s, The Light Element related to Sun. The Darkness Element related to Moon, but in truth the Heavenly Moon Eye Technique absorb Light of Moon as source, while Ice and Darkness has a great relations with Moon. The Ice and Darkness Elements inside Eye of Frozen Origin can help you to absorbing Light of Moon quicker and more effectively, you must notice this when you tried to absorb Light of Moon, it''s has been there easy. this was Eye of Frozen Origin Benefits for your cultivation now!


    Bai Xiaotian though deeply, right it''s has been very easy to absorb Light of Moon last night, of course he didn''t understand anything about Ice Element and Light and Dark stuff...


    is not good, i must study seriously from now, Uncle Flender will teach me right?, or i can request My Mother to teach me.


    wait a second my mother?


    Bai Xiaotian now thought of important issue, Old Bing said i has Grandma which i thought she dead, and now i have Mother, there something fishy.


    He Asked Old Bing.


    "Old Bing, you said i have Grandma, you didn''t say i have mother, then you mentioned that''s my grandma didn''t die, then who this Woman who call herself my mother?"


    Old Bing become silent for a moment before speaking.


    "I your Grandma was living, then who do you think that''s woman was?, Speaking of which, You has been fooled by your Grandma appearance in the past."


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his head and thought deeply, he may be naive sometimes, but he indeed very intelligent, after thinking a little he come with one conclusion.


    "that''s woman, don''t tell me she was my Grandma?, how this possible!"


    Bai Xiaotian face twitched fiercely thinking about this possibility.


    "my, my Grandma now become my mother?"


    he then surprisingly smiled.


    "isn''t important, Grandma, mother, i don''t have any problem."


    Old Bing face twitched although it can''t be seen.


    Bai Xiaotian turned his Head to Old Bing.


    "Old Bing to you have anything else want to tell me?"


    Old Bing turned his face and said to Bai Xiaotian.


    "there something i didn''t tell you before, it was something very important."


    Old Bing pointed at Frozen Heaven Spear.


    "do you know why Frozen Heaven Spear has chosen you as his Lord?"


    Bai Xiaotian shake his head, of course he didn''t know.


    Old Bing said with deep voice.


    "this because you have the greatest Spear Talent in Whole Continent, you have a Special Body called Supreme Spear God Body. because of this Body, you have a greatest Spear Talent, and only when you using Spear you will be in you strongest State!"


    "in the past no matter what, against strong opponent you has been using The Spear, your true strong point is not Wolf Emperor Bloodline. is not Spirit Eyes or Spiritual Power. is not Frozen Heaven Spirit Power. it was the Spear!"


    Bai Xiaotian shocked to extreme by Old Bing Words.


    but hearing Old Bing words, he like understand something.


    in the past weeks wherever he sleep, there a Figure Wielding a Spear and performed Few Movement, to more accurate they around four simple movement, but Bai Xiaotian has been feeling this Something very important, moreover he can''t see The Figure of Person who wielding spear no matter what.


    he like can see the appearance of person in his dream.


    at was a young man with White Hair, it''s has Blue Eyes and there cold expression on his face, but there always strange aura around him when he Wielding his Spear, it was like he wanted to pierce everything in front of him, nothing can stop His Spear!


    Bai Xiaotian Opened his eyes.


    The Person who Wielding the Spear was none other than him!


    even though he lost all his memories, The Spear Still inside him!


    Old Bing continue.


    "although you can''t remember the Spear Basic Movement which i teach you before, but your mind still Unconsciously remembering it, but this not enough. you must train your Spear Dao again!"


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Old Bing with worried face.


    "but i can''t move my body..."


    "who said you need to move your body?"


    Bai Xiaotian blinked his eyes, he didn''t understand Old Bing meaning.


    Old Bing said with emotionless and cold tone.


    "from now you will train using Spear Basic Movement Again, but this time is not physical Training, but a Spiritual Training!

 Chapter 94 - Douluo Dalu: FHSL - 94 Two Months

    "Spiritual Training?"


    Bai Xiaotian become confused by Old Bing words.


    Old Bing glanced at him, suddenly A Long Spear appeared on his hand, it was very ordinary spear, but this was not ordinary spear. it was a spear created by Spiritual Power.


    Bai Xiaotian gawked at Old Bing.


    Old Bing said to Bai Xiaotian while pointing the spear at Him


    "From now you will fight me with your Spiritual Body, i will use only Four Moves which was Spear Basic Movement that''s i teach you before."


    Bai Xiaotian shocked, what do you mean by your words?, i don''t even know to use the spear. you only teach my self before losing all my memories!


    Bai Xiaotian looked at Old Bing with pitiful face.


    "you must be joking right?, i don''t even know how to form a spear from Spiritual Power!"


    Old Bing said with emotionless voice which crushing Bai Xiaotian last hope.


    "this was Your Spiritual Sea, here you are the master, it''s very easy to creating something from spiritual power here."


    Bai Xiaotian face twitched, true he can feel it was not problem to create something from pure spiritual power since here was his Spiritual Sea!


    A Long Spear Similar to Old Bing appeared on Bai Xiaotian Palm.


    Old Bing nodded his Head, suddenly he thrust his Spear.


    Bai Xiaotian know that''s a he has stepped on Hellish Training now.


    ...


    after Two Month''s.


    "Master wake up, Dean and Other''s has returned."


    Bai Xiaotian opened his eyes, from his eyes there a mysterious Azure Silver Light.


    he turned his head and looked at Bing Yue and Bing Yu who has been waiting side him and said.


    "help me to sit on chair."


    after few moments she has bring it.


    with a help from Bing Yu he managed to sit on chair.


    he said to Bing Yue and Bing Yu.


    "let''s go."


    Bing Yue and Bing Yu nodded their head while Bing Yue began to move The Chair.


    Bai Xiaotian sighed with himself while looking at his hands.


    ''although i can move all my body alone, but my legs still a weak so i can''t walk."


    they arrived at Teaching Room where there many people there.


    Bai Xiaotian began to scan The Seven Young standing.


    suddenly he looked at Black Haired young man with surprise.


    "43 rank Spirit Ancestor?, it''s seem''s your harvest not small Little San."


    Tang San smiled after hearing Bai Xiaotian words.


    "year, its really big harvest this time, although i really nearly die...."


    Bai Xiaotian surprised by Tang San words and asked Flender with doubt writing on his face.


    "Uncle Flender, what happen with him?, i can feel a strange black energy inside him."


    Flender laughed heartily hearing Bai Xiaotian question.


    "hehehe, Tang San this kid, made a crazy thing again and absorbed Ten Thousands Years Black Ring, luckily i made them drink little of Water of Life which strengthened their Bodies, if not i can''t really imagine what will happen to Little San."


    "is absorbing Ten Thousands Spirit Ring that''s hard?"


    Tang San sighed when he heard Bai Xiaotian words, he can''t help but looking at Bai Xiaotian like he looking at monster.


    when he absorbed the Ten Thousands Years Spirit Ring, he feels his body about collapsing because crazy energy, it''s even more harder than the time where he breaks the limit and absorbed two thousands year spirit ring.


    how didn''t know how Bai Xiaotian trained his body so it''s can very strong to degree absorbing Ten Thousands Years Spirit Ring.


    Grandmaster said with a smile on his face.


    "will you can''t know if you didn''t experience it by yourself."


    Bai Xiaotian said with a serious face.


    "Uncle Yu, i''m very amazing in the past. i''m very sure i already has Ten Thousands Years Spirit Ring before even Little San has."


    Suddenly Ma Hongjun said.


    Bai Xiaotian shot a glance at the fatty and said.


    "isn''t this very clear?, because i''m very talented, if you have a problem come!"


    Ma Hongjun snorted at Bai Xiaotian words but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Oscar Sighed.


    "Fatty, before Senior Brother Bai Losing his memories you can''t beat him, even after losing his Memories you still can''t beat him. you are very pitiful fatty."


    Bai Xiaotian glanced at Oscar and sneered.


    "i think you forget what i did to you last time?, do i need to refresh your memory again?"


    Oscar Face changed and looked at Bai Xiaotian hands with some fear on his face. he let a hollow laugh.


    "ahahaha, i, i didn''t say anything Senior Brother Bai."


    "when Bai Brother Can Move his Arms, you two has beaten by him when you two has forgetting him in the middle of street and gone to play."


    Ning Rongrong nodded her head.


    "sigh, i still remember their pitiful faces, they didn''t dare to show their faces to anyone, Especially Little Ao."


    Oscar Face Changed when he heard Ning Rongrong words.


    "Rongrong don''t say it please!"


    Dai Mubai get to Bai Xiaotian and asked.


    "how was your body?"


    Bai Xiaotian said to Dai Mubai.


    "not bad, i can Move my Legs, but they are very weak now, i can''t stand on myself for now."


    Dai Mubai frowned.


    "Do your really wanted to Participation?, you don''t have to do this."


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head and looked at his own hand.


    "no i already decided to Participation, there no need to worry, do your really think there anyone can beat me?"


    Suddenly Tang San said with deep voice.


    "but you can''t use your Spirit Power nor Martial Spirit, although your Body stronger by many times than any Power System Spirit Master, but this didn''t mean everything, you can''t use Spirit Skills!"


    Bai Xiaotian sink into deep though and then narrowed his eyes.


    "Spirit Skills?, right, but do you think i don''t know this already?, Tang San sometimes, Spirit Skills can change the situation, but sometimes against Absolute Strength it''s Useless!"


    Tang San frowned, Bai Xiaotian words isn''t wrong, against Absolute Strength everything useless!


    but he didn''t know what from where come Bai Xiaotian confidence, he feel''s This Senior Brother become mysterious again.


    Grandmaster looked at everyone and said with deep voice.


    "since everyone here, let''s start!"